minister_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o render_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a awe_n to_o who_o awe_n be_v due_a honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o same_o apostle_n will_v subject_n also_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o due_a obedience_n escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o prince_n execute_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n except_o we_o have_v lever_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n vengeance_n although_o prince_n punish_v we_o not_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o say_v you_o must_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n also_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n procure_v themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o this_o obedience_n stretch_v so_o far_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n need_v thy_o service_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o realm_n against_o invasion_n thou_o owe_v even_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o prince_n yea_o and_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o thy_o good_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o englishman_n also_o owe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o queen_n true_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n howbeit_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v express_o against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a government_n be_v establish_v and_o not_o infringe_v by_o god_n word_n and_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v establish_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v godly_a for_o the_o prince_n that_o govern_v their_o people_n quiet_o and_o enforce_v not_o their_o subject_n to_o any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o honour_n god_n service_n &_o spread_v it_o abroad_o more_o &_o more_o person_n be_v well_o like_v of_o god_n and_o help_v by_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n as_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n either_o by_o privy_a practice_n or_o open_a force_n and_o break_v the_o common_a peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o disobedient_a but_o also_o traitor_n and_o hate_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n not_o so_o much_o teach_v as_o by_o his_o menace_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v the_o nobleman_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n through_o god_n grace_n cleave_v well_o together_o in_o law_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o public_a profit_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a queen_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a hence_o forth_o to_o obey_v she_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o what_o else_o be_v it_o then_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o consequent_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n wicked_o and_o to_o procure_v themselves_o assure_v and_o grevous_a damnation_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v always_o hate_v seditious_a person_n god._n and_o how_o grievous_o also_o he_o have_v evermore_o punish_v sedition_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n with_o their_o complice_n raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o moses_n the_o chaplain_n of_o god_n people_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o their_o household_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o right_a dreadful_a example_n sure_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n any_o more_o 14._o the_o israelite_n also_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o same_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o xxxviij_o year_n together_o overwhelm_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n tire_v and_o forspend_v with_o daily_o travel_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o at_o length_n also_o in_o sundry_a time_n consume_v and_o make_v away_o with_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o ephraemite_v make_v a_o uproar_n against_o jephthe_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o through_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ungracious_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o about_o a_o xlij_o thousand_o what_o befall_v in_o david_n time_n to_o absalon_n &_o seba_n the_o son_n of_o bithri_n when_o they_o rebel_v seditious_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n david_n it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o if_o may_v seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v setforth_v in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o worldly_a history_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n many_o example_n to_o be_v see_v no_o less_o horrible_a than_o these_o of_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_o confound_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n never_o spare_v any_o such_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v also_o bring_v somewhat_o out_o of_o latter_a tune_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o traitorous_a rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o perjury_n in_o king_n ralph_n of_o rinfield_n choose_v king_n of_o roman_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iiij_o lawful_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o ancestor_n who_o be_v very_o good_a prince_n the_o say_v gregory_n have_v prophesy_v out_o of_o that_o chair_n of_o he_o in_o the_o easter_n week_n that_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1080_o the_o false_a emperor_n shall_v die_v add_v this_o protestation_n further_o never_o take_v i_o more_o for_o pope_n but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o false_a emperor_n be_v not_o dead_a between_o this_o and_o whitsontyde_n which_o prophecy_n like_a as_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v fulfil_v in_o deed_n howbeit_o after_o another_o meaning_n then_o the_o pope_n think_v of_o for_o the_o false_a emperor_n ralph_n who_o be_v create_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n against_o henry_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n the_o self_n same_o year_n thrice_o before_o have_v he_o traitorous_o fight_v with_o henry_n to_o his_o own_o loss_n and_o now_o trust_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o bless_a dad_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o repair_v his_o power_n again_o the_o four_o time_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n encounter_v with_o the_o army_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o field_n of_o misnia_n where_o he_o be_v put_v to_o shameful_a flight_n again_o and_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a loss_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o say_v ralph_n be_v strike_v of_o of_o the_o which_o wound_n he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o leave_v the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o creator_n this_o it_o be_v report_v say_v abbas_n vspurgensis_n in_o the_o 238._o leaf_n of_o his_o chronicle_n that_o ralph_n now_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n and_o behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v of_o give_v a_o sore_a sigh_n and_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v present_a lo_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o take_v my_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o my_o lord_n henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o behold_v now_o i_o leave_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n see_v whether_o you_o that_o make_v i_o mount_v up_o into_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n have_v lead_v i_o a_o right_a way_n which_o thing_n other_o storywriter_n report_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v by_o your_o impulsion_n that_o i_o have_v fight_v so_o often_o unlucky_o look_v you_o to_o it_o whether_o you_o have_v lead_v i_o a_o right_a way_n or_o no._n ge_z your_o way_n &_o perform_v your_o first_o faith_n plight_v to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o my_o father_n now_o you_o honourable_a peer_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n in_o general_a learn_v you_o by_o all_o these_o
publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a &_o strong_a enough_o do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v you_o behold_v i_o will_v unfold_v this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n though_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n key_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o care_n &_o order_n of_o a_o household_n for_o the_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n of_o any_o house_n set_v in_o office_n have_v key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o house_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o steward_n or_o comptroller_n that_o have_v the_o chief_n charge_v of_o the_o house_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o key_n also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a charge_n the_o order_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o house_n here_o again_o i_o feign_v nothing_o of_o myself_o 22._o i_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliachim_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o figure_n i_o will_v put_v sobna_n out_o of_o office_n and_o make_v eliachim_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o of_o king_n ezechias_n palace_n which_o charge_v he_o shall_v perform_v with_o so_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o authority_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o disannul_v no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ratify_v in_o like_a respect_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o govern_n or_o houshold_o order_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o partenership_n thereof_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o which_o it_o account_v as_o the_o chief_n namely_o the_o message_n of_o god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o true_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o look_v who_o the_o minister_n absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o assure_o acquit_v before_o god_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n for_o their_o unbeléefe_n sake_n those_o remain_v also_o condemn_v to_o destruction_n before_o god._n and_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o a_o household_n by_o steward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v from_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o house_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o steward_n to_o order_v his_o house_n which_o parable_n certess_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n place_v in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o govern_v it_o they_o may_v chief_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o overseer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n say_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v thyself_o a_o allowable_a workman_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o right_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o more_o manifest_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o household_n order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n guide_v or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n then_o the_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o our_o case_n christ_n our_o lord_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n minister_n and_o not_o lord_n minister_n or_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o be_v steward_n or_o dealer_n forth_o of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n mystery_n in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o ephesian_n these_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o charge_n &_o household_n order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o same_o office_n ¶_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o how_o christ_n apostle_n do_v loose_a and_o bind_v now_o although_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o key_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v down_o other_o term_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o loose_v and_o to_o bind_v by_o which_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v heaven_n with_o the_o key_n they_o open_v when_o they_o unbind_v or_o let_v loose_a for_o both_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o one_o point_n and_o they_o shut_v when_o they_o bind_v to_o let_v loose_a therefore_o be_v to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v be_v to_o bind_v otherwise_o to_o bind_v be_v a_o word_n of_o know_a signification_n for_o the_o officer_n bind_v which_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n hamper_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o he_o lose_v which_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o bond_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n this_o thing_n be_v convey_v over_o from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a imprisonment_n to_o loose_v therefore_o be_v to_o open_v the_o prison_n of_o sin_n by_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n who_o only_o release_v sin_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o rightly_o understand_v if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v more_o near_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o nazareth_n in_o s._n luke_n 4._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o mean_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v heart_n break_v to_o preach_v release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v the_o bruise_a at_o liberty_n héerunto_o add_v also_o that_o which_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 20._o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o release_v they_o be_v release_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v avouch_v be_v send_v to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o prisoner_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o show_v glad_a tiding_n and_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o prisoner_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v then_o open_v they_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o let_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o bond_n
time_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v have_v shun_v the_o lord_n call_v but_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v whereupon_o it_o ensue_v that_o jeremy_n be_v instruct_v how_o to_o teach_v and_o not_o how_o to_o reign_v and_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n word_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o set_v the_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o root_n out_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o jeremy_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o shall_v be_v end_n of_o his_o ambassade_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n for_o there_o follow_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n ambassade_n and_o a_o prophet_n pluck_v up_o overthrow_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v two_o way_n first_o when_o by_o god_n word_n he_o declare_v to_o people_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n will_v root_v out_o the_o same_o for_o their_o outrageous_a sin_n unless_o they_o amend_v for_o jeremy_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o overthrow_n or_o build_v up_o kingdom_n but_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o but_o jeremy_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v minister_v and_o further_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o pull_v down_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v build_v and_o i_o pluck_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n i_o will_v build_v you_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v you_o down_o i_o will_v plant_v you_o and_o not_o pluck_v you_o up_o beside_o this_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n be_v term_n of_o husbandry_n like_v as_o to_o build_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o be_v term_n of_o masonry_n and_o carpentry_n hereupon_o now_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n inform_v what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o whereunto_o his_o commission_n extend_v like_a as_o husbandman_n and_o bvilder_n do_v first_o prepare_v their_o ground_n and_o cut_v it_o up_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o afterward_o sow_v it_o with_o seed_n or_o first_o pull_v down_o the_o decay_a building_n and_o cleanse_v the_o floor_n and_o then_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n first_o and_o forme_v to_o confute_v by_o god_n word_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o wicked_a opinion_n idolatry_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v root_v out_o to_o plant_v again_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o godliness_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o tilth_n and_o to_o deck_v god_n house_n with_o all_o diligence_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 15._o of_o matthew_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n once_o again_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a natural_a and_o right_o construe_v interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jeremy_n we_o have_v win_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o bull_n of_o he_o have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o lord_n godward_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v his_o word_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v or_o defend_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o sovereignty_n jeremy_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o jewry_n or_o over_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n josias_n he_o live_v under_o the_o wicked_a king_n joachaz_n joachim_n jechonias_n &_o zedechias_n the_o horrible_a deed_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o also_o in_o the_o same_o jeremyes_n book_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o what_o wise_a jeremy_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n word_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n do_v root_n out_o or_o plant_n and_o which_o of_o those_o ungodly_a king_n he_o pluck_v up_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o king_n their_o people_n ought_v to_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o or_o when_o he_o discharge_v the_o nobleman_n and_o commons_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n yea_o or_o unto_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n or_o which_o of_o the_o king_n jeremy_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o afterward_o advance_v another_o to_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v why_o be_v you_o thus_o dumine_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n witness_v manifest_o that_o jeremy_n be_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n a_o poor_a minister_n and_o therewithal_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pitiful_a vex_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v by_o those_o king_n against_o who_o for_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o little_a to_o draw_v any_o sword_n at_o all_o that_o in_o all_o civil_a case_n he_o willing_o obey_v they_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o nobility_n also_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o final_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a offence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o preach_v god_n grevous_a judgement_n not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n utter_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o make_v no_o commotion_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o patient_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n &_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o and_o this_o self_n same_o prophet_n do_v diligent_o &_o careful_o teach_v the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v even_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nabuchodonosor_n euilmerodach_n and_o baltazar_n like_a as_o ezechiel_n also_o blame_v zedechias_n very_o sore_o for_o falsify_v his_o oath_n and_o break_v his_o faith_n give_v unto_o nabuchodonosor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v cloak_v his_o tyranny_n with_o jeremyes_n word_n consider_v that_o jeremyes_n word_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v jeremyes_n pattern_n ¶_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v of_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v against_o the_o open_a example_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o little_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mind_n to_o ordain_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n sovereign_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o able_a present_o to_o set_v the_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o express_v commandment_n against_o the_o tyranny_n &_o wrongful_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v with_o my_o finger_n that_o his_o usurp_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_a injury_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o right_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a therefore_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a father_n ordain_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
true_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o vice_n that_o have_v every_o where_o occupy_v and_o corrupt_v other_o church_n begin_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o choose_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o some_o choose_n novatus_fw-la from_o who_o spring_v the_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_n which_o become_v very_o noisome_a to_o the_o church_n but_o cornelius_n get_v the_o government_n under_o who_o certain_a of_o afric_a begin_v to_o put_v the_o decide_v of_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o the_o bless_a martyr_n &_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n that_o each_o man_n case_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v also_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o slocke_z for_o every_o of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o thing_n mark_v that_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a nay_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o every_o shepherd_n have_v his_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o s._n cornelius_n himself_o do_v not_o either_o allow_v such_o as_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o soverein_o lord_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v brief_n these_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o of_o so_o many_o ungodly_a bloody_a &_o manquel_a prince_n be_v more_o than_o xl_o in_o number_n do_v they_o depose_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v or_o which_o of_o these_o bishop_n assoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o say_v write_v or_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o this_o last_o and_o forworne_a age_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o man_n ¶_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o counterfette_v very_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o there_o fly_v abroad_o many_o epistle_n of_o these_o holy_a roman_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n but_o they_o overthrow_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o absurdity_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o counterfette_v in_o asmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o light_a so_o trifle_v and_o so_o utter_o unlike_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n pureness_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o with_o out_o good_a cause_n they_o seem_v unto_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v devise_v long_o since_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o regard_v that_o the_o same_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o damasus_n and_o isidorus_n sing_v that_o there_o want_v not_o some_o man_n which_o put_v over_o certain_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v for_o the_o time_n i_o pray_v yond_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o father_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o anacletus_fw-la this_o holy_a holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o very_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n determine_v among_o themselves_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n afore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o apostleship_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o though_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o history_n that_o after_o full_a five_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v obtain_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o loiter_v lozel_n or_o rather_o by_o traitorous_a person_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v supremacy_n &_o prerogative_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o anacletus_fw-la exercise_v himself_o so_o little_a in_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o cephas_n signify_v not_o a_o head_n but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n according_a as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o which_o interpreter_n shall_v a_o man_n rather_o believe_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a anaclete_n the_o lewd_a pack_v then_o of_o the_o lewd_a lozelle_n be_v detect_v both_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o party_n make_v very_o often_o mention_v of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n neither_o omit_v he_o primate_n but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o those_o title_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v afterward_o invent_v and_o usurp_v in_o time_n follow_v and_o at_o their_o first_o come_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n méet_o tolerable_a till_o their_o posterity_n do_v afterward_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o misuse_v they_o more_o proud_o beside_o this_o the_o say_v counterfeit_a anaclete_n make_v a_o bishop_n great_a than_o a_o elder_a whereas_o jerome_n himself_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o anacletus_fw-la allow_v the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o question_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n decree_v but_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v manifest_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a master_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n many_o other_o thing_n prate_v he_o concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o who_o soever_o see_v not_o to_o disagré_v with_o these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o be_v blinder_n than_o a_o beetle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n father_v upon_o pope_n alexander_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o cleanse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o secret_a slight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o who_o be_v so_o light_a head_a to_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a man_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o filthy_a decree_n concern_v such_o baggagely_fw-mi gewgaw_n so_o open_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n savour_v not_o that_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a pureness_n and_o majesty_n which_o entire_o attribute_v all_o salvation_n to_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o water_n and_o salt_n pope_n sixtus_n in_o the_o say_v decretal_a epistle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n else_o shall_v touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v hallow_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o stuff_n agree_v trim_o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o
thunderbolt_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o thunderclap_n smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o cacus_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o hercules_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o afore_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v eye_n sight_n be_v in_o old_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v he_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n household_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o gospel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pope_n 16._o say_v they_o shall_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o who_o soever_o kill_v you_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o but_o i_o have_v tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o it_o hurt_v not_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o whit_n body_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o true_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a corporation_n for_o be_v she_o not_o cut_v of_o from_o this_o very_o she_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v she_o have_v god_n to_o be_v her_o father_n if_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o sir_n that_o sit_v upon_o mount_n tarpey_n devour_v his_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n like_o saturn_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v his_o child_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o that_o want_v this_o or_o he_o that_o impugn_v this_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o prattle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v false_o and_o tyrannous_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n afterward_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o say_a definitive_a sentence_n determine_v peremptory_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o of_o all_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o soverein_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o reign_v alone_o and_o to_o have_v all_o kingdom_n under_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o allegiance_n as_o his_o vassal_n or_o tenant_n at_o will_n so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v they_o up_o or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n heretofore_o when_o i_o discourse_v upon_o jeremies_n word_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v show_v open_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o set_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o god_n but_o rather_o usurp_v superiority_n and_o power_n over_o king_n and_o nation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o open_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o now_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v false_o or_o rather_o through_o mere_a tyranny_n without_o any_o right_a or_o regard_n of_o shame_n challenge_n to_o himself_o this_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o wise_a prophet_n daniel_n say_v 2._o wisdom_n and_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o change_n of_o time_n he_o it_o be_v that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 12._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o have_v job_n and_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n affirm_v afore_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o plenteous_o declare_v that_o god_n ordain_v saul_n king_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 9.10.12.15_o and_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n depose_v he_o again_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n advance_v david_n to_o his_o room_n 16._o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n again_o under_o solomon_n david_n son_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o 11_o and_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o his_o prophet_n ahia_n give_v ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o those_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o solomon_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o allow_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n wherewith_o to_o set_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o jeroboam_n be_v depose_v again_o 14_o and_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o depose_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o ahia_n the_o prophet_n then_o for_o that_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o man_n policy_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o his_o own_o make_v he_o strange_a god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o same_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n and_o cleave_v not_o uncorrupt_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o other_o king_n of_o israel_n also_o be_v depose_v from_o from_o their_o kingdom_n by_o god_n as_o baasa_n ela_n achab_n &_o such_o other_o like_a and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o have_v lever_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 9.10_o furthermore_o when_o jehu_n have_v destroy_v jezabel_n king_n ahab'_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therewithal_o make_v clean_a riddance_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yea_o &_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v earnest_o execute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n no_o less_o notable_a than_o these_o but_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n give_v leave_v and_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v down_o how_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o create_v king_n and_o displace_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o remove_v shake_v overthrow_v repair_v and_o stablish_v all_o kingdom_n universal_o and_o several_o now_o although_o he_o have_v dispose_v it_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n as_o by_o samuel_n ahias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n call_v to_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o man_n be_v neither_o have_v he_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o this_o case_n so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o little_a word_n but_o rather_o be_v command_v to_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o this_o god_n depose_v king_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n with_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n hood_n may_v be_v set_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o soverein_o bishop_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v wherefore_o god_n depose_v those_o king_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o prophet_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o which_o graff_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n discourage_v he_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v he_o for_o ahias_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o jeroboam_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n as_o
upon_o john_n say_v thus_o whereas_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v the_o question_n peter_n alone_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o both_o speak_v it_o alone_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o they_o all_o as_z bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o one_o do_v therefore_o both_o speak_v and_o receive_v because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v he_o again_o in_o his_o 124._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o ▪_o 50._o treatise_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o same_o thing_n avouch_v the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a work_n concern_v the_o simplicity_n of_o clerk_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v here_o singular_o unto_o peter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v peter_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o hierom_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o xl_o distinction_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n wring_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o cut_v his_o comb_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n approve_v the_o romish_a toy_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bear_v brave_o in_o their_o scutcheon_n a_o triple_a crown_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o key_n before_o i_o depart_v from_o hence_o i_o will_v glance_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o key_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o paint_v and_o stamp_v they_o common_o in_o a_o scutcheon_n and_o under_o a_o helmet_n yea_o and_o by_o fasten_v they_o unto_o all_o their_o bull_n for_o under_o those_o arm_n and_o cognisance_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o scutcheon_n and_o helmet_n do_v they_o shadow_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o scutcheon_n itself_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o sea._n and_o over_o the_o scutcheon_n stand_v two_o key_n a_o cross_n so_o set_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n or_o crest_n they_o bear_v up_o or_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o shield_n and_o key_n a_o triple_a crown_n or_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o austin_n steuchus_n they_o themselves_o call_v their_o royalty_n the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n itself_o shed_v out_o little_a label_n such_o as_o be_v hang_v at_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o haraldrie_n make_v significative_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o puissance_n or_o power_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a the_o shéeld_v itself_o which_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o bishop_n lineage_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o arm_n those_o be_v and_o which_o present_o sit_v in_o that_o sea._n and_o the_o two_o key_n set_v cross_v aloft_o upon_o the_o shield_n like_a as_o also_o their_o two_o sword_n do_v according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o mystical_a divinity_n betoken_v that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v it_o self_n forward_o and_o backward_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o advance_v itself_o also_o above_o the_o very_a cloud_n even_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n to_o teach_v wise_a man_n by_o such_o fatal_a badge_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o this_o prince_n be_v very_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o s._n john_n have_v write_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o those_o two_o horn_n be_v préesthood_n and_o princehood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v continue_v alone_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v piththe_o say_v that_o those_o horn_n which_o the_o beast_n take_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lamb_n horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n keep_v his_o still_o and_o dare_v they_o to_o no_o man_n but_o like_o the_o lamb_n horn_n for_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o by_o peter_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o equal_a power_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n préesthood_n and_o princehood_n and_o so_o prate_v they_o in_o those_o tyrannical_a decretal_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n neither_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o yet_o of_o peter_n furthermore_o their_o royalty_n or_o crown_n have_v label_n hang_v at_o it_o yea_o even_a bishoply_n label_n flare_v about_o and_o writhe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o common_a prince_n but_o both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o &_o the_o crown_n which_o this_o préestly_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n bear_v be_v not_o single_a and_o one_o but_o triple_a such_o as_o never_o any_o monarch_n wear_v that_o man_n can_v read_v of_o be_v they_o never_o so_o puissant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o prince_n live_v at_o this_o day_n that_o wear_v the_o like_a and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o mystery_n like_o the_o holy_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o triple_a crown_n therefore_o signify_v that_o he_o which_o bear_v it_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o more_o very_o which_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o unfortunate_a island_n or_o of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n purgatory_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o other_o king_n but_o much_o stately_a wrought_v with_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n that_o at_o least_o wise_a even_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o power_n of_o they_o have_v not_o his_o match_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n surmount_v all_o other_o again_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n wear_v such_o a_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v to_o show_v open_o by_o this_o peculiar_a mark_n that_o this_o prince_n thus_o cap_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n term_v the_o little_a horn_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n which_o be_v bedeck_v with_o humility_n and_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n this_o little_a pretty_a horn_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o old_a beast_n be_v divide_v and_o decay_a there_o appear_v up_o a_o little_a slender_a horn_n and_o a_o despise_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o sweep_v away_o three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o purchase_v himself_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creep_v up_o dispatch_v three_o prince_n first_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pluck_v up_o leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o these_o three_o horn_n by_o procure_v his_o exarke_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n at_o ravenna_n and_o dispatch_v the_o emperor_n quite_o out_o of_o italy_n afterwards_o pope_n zachary_n drive_v childericke_n king_n of_o france_n to_o decay_v by_o
and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o which_o gainstand_v the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o minister_n do_v feed_v with_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n comfort_v the_o weakeharted_a quicken_v and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o slothful_a confirm_v the_o waverer_n exhort_v all_o man_n evermore_o unto_o continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o the_o duty_n of_o godly_a conversation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n with_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n endever_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o christ_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o native_a and_o holy_a stewardship_n charge_n and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n &_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o same_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o that_o we_o may_v also_o espy_v how_o true_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v ordain_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n here_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n chief_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o name_n i_o have_v cite_v afore_o do_v crake_v and_o belch_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o we_o will_v have_v no_o toy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o by_o christ_n express_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o realm_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o man_n a_o few_o year_n past_a austin_n steuchus_n of_o eugubie_n the_o librarikéeper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n also_o a_o man_n otherwise_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o small_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o a_o most_o filthy_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o dirty_a foot_n in_o this_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o xv_o division_n first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o give_v by_o name_n those_o few_o town_n and_o those_o few_o city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reign_v beside_o the_o sovereign_n of_o religion_n for_o any_o two_o man_n to_o reign_v in_o that_o one_o city_n to_o which_o he_o know_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v come_v he_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n special_o if_o the_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v bear_v the_o cheefsway_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o his_o xuj_o division_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o that_o two_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o one_o city_n special_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o worldly_a matter_n will_v have_v overmate_v holy_a matter_n namely_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o river_n shall_v have_v run_v against_o their_o stream_n also_o in_o the_o 90._o division_n this_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n which_o peter_n give_v unto_o rome_n that_o like_a as_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o land_n so_o she_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o her_o beck_n again_o in_o his_o 94._o division_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n as_o france_n spain_n england_n denmark_n portugal_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n all_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n for_o so_o speak_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v overslyp_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n in_o his_o 103._o division_n he_o add_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o welnere_fw-la almighty_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o the_o high_a power_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o their_o commandment_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o realm_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v that_o lie_a and_o blasphemous_a clawback_n but_o he_o must_v also_o with_o extreme_a shamelesseness_n and_o horrible_a wickedness_n make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o wicked_a wight_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o his_o 26._o division_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a worship_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o honour_n not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o in_o he_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v he_o his_o deputy_n upon_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o 67._o division_n 141._o leaf_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o how_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v call_v god_n be_v by_o constantine_n esteem_v as_o god_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o noble_a grant_n for_o even_o then_o do_v he_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n then_o do_v he_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o bestow_v godly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o then_o do_v he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a writing_n do_v rome_n yield_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v disclose_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o extreme_a &_o unrecoverable_a madness_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o household_n together_o with_o their_o wickedness_n where_o through_o they_o be_v most_o heathenish_a &_o shameless_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o self_n the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spit_v out_o whatsoever_o come_v at_o their_o tongue_n end_v this_o steuchus_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v so_o blasphemous_a write_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o let_v they_o bring_v we_o some_o one_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v and_o avouch_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n authorize_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n no_o they_o can_v bring_v i_o oneiote_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v unto_o jeremy_n for_o succour_v but_o even_o this_o man_n holy_a write_n also_o do_v they_o defile_v béeray_v &_o corrupt_v with_o their_o poison_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o any_o lord_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v authorize_v and_o send_v jeremy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o express_a word_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o nation_n afterwards_o when_o jeremy_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o unenured_a childhood_n the_o lord_n harten_v and_o comfort_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n word_n it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o for_o so_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o old_a
king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o the_o charge_n only_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n whereof_o when_o pilot_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o no_o he_o deny_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o add_v a_o exposition_n and_o meek_o answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o worldly_a prince_n but_o to_o serve_v or_o to_o do_v service_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o that_o cause_n 12._o he_o utter_o refuse_v the_o judge_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o heritage_n that_o be_v desire_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o over_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n not_o without_o displeasure_n say_v man_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o umper_v between_o you_o 6._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n be_v purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n he_o flee_v and_o by_o that_o flight_n of_o his_o show_v that_o those_o his_o minister_n must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o possess_v it_o or_o by_o any_o mean_n claim_v it_o no_o nor_o receive_v it_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v 22._o beside_o this_o he_o not_o only_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n but_o also_o furthermore_o when_o the_o tribute_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o he_o command_v a_o penny_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o fish_n mouth_n 17_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o other_o final_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a iij._o year_n together_o in_o which_o he_o most_o faithful_o go_v through_o with_o the_o charge_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o &_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o to_o the_o full_a he_o never_o give_v any_o inkling_n no_o not_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o worldly_a dominion_n unto_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o humble_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o further_o add_v his_o most_o modest_a doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v catch_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o ambition_n burn_v altogether_o with_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n term_v it_o for_o greaternesse_n as_o sure_o this_o malady_n stick_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n of_o they_o that_o be_v atteint_v never_o so_o little_a with_o ambitiousness_n which_o thing_n appear_v by_o the_o romish_a sort_n themselves_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a sore_a check_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n beat_v lowliness_n into_o they_o &_o therewithal_o also_o maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o final_o commit_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o mention_v of_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o matthew_n peter_n have_v pay_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o those_o that_o demand_v but_o ten_o penny_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o suspicion_n as_o though_o peter_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o or_o be_v make_v primate_n among_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o and_o each_o of_o they_o accord_v to_o man_n infirmity_n gape_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v he_o in_o that_o debate_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v a_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o say_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o turn_v and_o become_v like_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o whosoever_o humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n which_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v gréete_v as_o great_a of_o all_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n except_o you_o turn_v your_o mind_n from_o such_o ambitious_a disputation_n that_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o pomp_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o in_o lowliness_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o example_n yea_o and_o unto_o the_o simpleness_n of_o this_o little_a boy_n who_o you_o see_v here_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o greatness_n and_o gloriousness_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n very_a true_o say_v s._n chryostome_n in_o his_o 59_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n little_a child_n know_v not_o how_o to_o envy_v nor_o how_o to_o gape_v for_o vainglory_n nor_o how_o to_o desire_v pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o stately_a if_o you_o praise_v they_o or_o honour_v they_o what_o then_o answer_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o soever_o say_v he_o become_v like_o a_o child_n by_o put_v away_o naughty_a affection_n but_o chief_o ambition_n and_o desirousness_n to_o bear_v rule_n true_o the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o place_n chryostome_n say_v again_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o pre-eminence_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v covet_v in_o any_o case_n and_o so_o forth_o again_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedy_n child_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o her_o son_n james_n and_o john_n and_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o chief_a authority_n about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o next_o himself_o the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a for_o look_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o king_n and_o guard_v his_o person_n in_o sit_v on_o either_o side_n of_o he_o those_o be_v count_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n those_o be_v call_v legate_n a_o late_a or_o from_o the_o pope_n side_n who_o the_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o disciple_n have_v forget_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o afore_o mistrust_v eftsoon_o that_o those_o two_o brother_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o by_o reason_n whereof_o envy_v they_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v pritch_n at_o it_o and_o to_o contend_v again_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n the_o lord_n therefore_o call_v they_o to_o he_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o become_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o underling_n like_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o most_o trim_o and_o effectual_o have_v the_o lord_n herein_o sever_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n and_o just_o do_v he_o challenge_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o derogate_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o likewise_o show_v the_o minister_n what_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o do_v you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v prince_n or_o magistrate_n ordain_v among_o people_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o nation_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o put_v down_o their_o president_n and_o tetrarkes_n to_o set_v you_o up_o in_o their_o room_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n prince_n have_v their_o
the_o upper_a hand_n in_o persecution_n advance_a his_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o sure_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o after_o thrice_o most_o earnest_a warning_n and_o evident_a instruction_n the_o disciple_n dare_v by-and-by_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n make_v mention_n yet_o again_o of_o reign_v yea_o and_o to_o cloy_v the_o lord_n again_o with_o their_o desirousness_n of_o superiority_n say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o depart_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n unto_o which_o question_n the_o merciful_a lord_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n answer_v meek_o again_o and_o bid_v they_o refer_v the_o seasonable_a do_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o they_o again_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n say_v after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v down_o into_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a cost_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n mine_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o spiritual_a &_o not_o worldly_a wherein_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o reign_v the_o chief_a &_o only_o soverein_o and_o in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n &_o not_o king_n preacher_n and_o not_o prince_n for_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n concern_v supremacy_n and_o reign_v &_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n more_o lightsome_a they_o the_o sun_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v head_n over_o all_o king_n and_o realm_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o lowly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o lucifer_n ¶_o nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o only_o the_o ministry_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o utter_o displace_v all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n perceive_v now_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o surmise_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o look_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n namely_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n commandment_n travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o master_n endue_v with_o lowliness_n &_o not_o with_o lordliness_n &_o renown_v for_o their_o faithful_a service_n &_o not_o for_o stately_a superiority_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o without_o man_n forgery_n and_o tradition_n but_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v king_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o faithful_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n without_o cease_v yea_o and_o to_o threaten_v god_n vengeance_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v no_o wickedness_n they_o no_o where_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o cast_v even_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o deacon_n very_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o earnestly_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o no_o where_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o bench_n of_o judge_n or_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o depose_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a what_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o covetousness_n lechery_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o herode_fw-la even_o venomous_a slip_v yea_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o most_o filthy_a and_o ungracious_a person_n as_o the_o tyberiuss_n the_o caligulaze_n the_o claudiuss_n and_o the_o nero_n or_o discharge_v his_o people_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o ever_o purpose_n or_o practice_v to_o place_n &_o exalt_v they_o self_n above_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v sore_a persecution_n the_o which_o they_o overcome_v by_o patience_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a withstand_v nor_o by_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o malicious_a wiliness_n and_o gather_v very_o great_a church_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o plenteous_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o although_o he_o pursue_v their_o do_n by_o the_o space_n of_o xxviii_o year_n together_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o where_o give_v any_o little_a inkling_n of_o that_o supremacy_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v boast_v of_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a and_o crake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o here_o some_o singular_a thing_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v always_o set_v first_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o this_o formershyp_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o over_o rule_v but_o in_o order_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o travel_n in_o common_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o disorder_a confusion_n &_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n be_v more_o honour_v and_o have_v in_o more_o estimation_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o residue_n like_a as_o paul_n speak_v of_o james_n 2._o peter_n and_o john_n say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v afore_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a commission_n but_o because_o that_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n they_o do_v more_o lucky_o and_o easy_o go_v through_o with_o all_o point_n of_o their_o charge_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o residue_n have_v as_o good_a part_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n worthy_o have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n in_o old_a time_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o other_o church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o keep_v still_o unappair_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v once_o learned_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v light_n to_o other_o church_n by_o their_o pureness_n and_o constancy_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n call_v tertullian_n in_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o not_o only_o call_v rome_n a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o ephesus_n also_o and_o corinth_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v secular_a or_o worldly_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a commission_n but_o because_o that_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o most_o
excellent_a gift_n both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n yea_o and_o final_o in_o their_o write_n and_o virtue_n they_o shine_v as_o most_o bright_a cresset_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n for_o s._n peter_n never_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o superiority_n no_o not_o even_o over_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n he_o never_o advance_v his_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v not_o above_o all_o king_n and_o all_o kingdom_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o great_a commendation_n upon_o this_o peter_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o peter_n but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o again_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n also_o so_o also_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o make_v he_o whole_a and_o sound_a at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v wonder_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n advance_v himself_o with_o any_o prelacy_n but_o simple_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o felowelder_n forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o usurp_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n 5._o neither_o sit_v he_o still_o in_o his_o chair_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v abroad_o his_o legate_n a_o late_a but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o let_v the_o congregation_n send_v he_o with_o john_n into_o samaria_n 8._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o chalendge_v no_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o counsel_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n no_o where_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n as_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n by_o any_o prerogative_n neither_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v prefer_v afore_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n nay_o rather_o he_o free_o reprove_v peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n accord_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v peter_n a_o pillar_n but_o not_o peter_n above_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o pillar_n great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o with_o peter_n he_o match_v two_o other_o apostle_n who_o he_o term_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o even_o james_n and_o john_n yea_o and_o he_o put_v james_n afore_o peter_n he_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o reputation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o man_n that_o by_o their_o common_a and_o faithful_a travel_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o church_n which_o else_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v up_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faithful_a teach_n and_o yet_o paul_n affirm_v that_o those_o pillar_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o what_o be_v apollo_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v peter_n or_o cephas_n to_o be_v employ_v also_o as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o shall_v hold_v we_o in_o a_o mammer_n which_o surmise_n that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v peter_n but_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n own_o declaration_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galatian_n what_o be_v they_o say_v he_o but_o only_a minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o plant_v nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o anon_o after_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o peter_n or_o cephas_n to_o 4._o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n these_o lightsome_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o be_v curable_a as_o for_o uncurable_a &_o quarel_v man_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n and_o do_v witness_v manifest_o enough_o that_o neither_o christ_n apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o usurp_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o ministration_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o christ_n holy_a church_n all_o their_o life_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o in_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o supremacy_n allege_v any_o more_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v now_o sufficient_o apparent_a to_o be_v utter_o none_o and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n ¶_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v not_o any_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v lowly_a shepherd_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o beside_o that_o also_o martyr_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n whereof_o i_o see_v learned_a man_n to_o doubt_n not_o without_o cause_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n that_o peter_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o seat_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v sit_v continual_o together_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o certes_o it_o be_v late_a ere_o he_o come_v and_o peradventure_o not_o long_o afore_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n even_o those_o that_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v agreeable_o and_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o same_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v behead_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o from_o this_o peter_n unto_o silvester_n there_o be_v register_v 33._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o none_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o sovereignty_n either_o over_o the_o city_n itself_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o advance_v they_o themselves_o over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v attempt_v any_o whit_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n or_o to_o have_v sew_v for_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o predecessor_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o own_o peter_n wherefore_o their_o say_n and_o do_n being_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o rehearse_v can_v prove_v nothing_o howbeit_o like_v as_o in_o other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n corinth_n philippos_n ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o be_v call_v bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o holy_a ministry_n serve_v several_o their_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o other_o man_n sheep_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_a every_o pastor_n have_v his_o slocke_z appoint_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o
the_o colossian_n and_o final_o with_o the_o history_n which_o open_o bear_v record_v that_o even_o the_o layman_n receive_v &_o handle_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sixtus_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a mention_n make_v of_o clementes_fw-la journey_n which_o book_n nevertheless_o even_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o gratian_n do_v reject_v among_o the_o authentical_a writing_n yea_o and_o thelesphorus_n commend_v the_o seven_o week_n fast_o before_o easter_n forbid_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n again_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o do_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o which_o socrates_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o xxii_o chap._n but_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o xxvi_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o those_o epistle_n calixtus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o imber_fw-la fast_o at_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n other_o refer_v to_o other_o author_n or_o founder_n and_o among_o this_o stuff_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o laughter_n that_o eusebius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o melciades_n do_v with_o so_o great_a stateliness_n command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o may._n for_o some_o declare_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o xx_o year_n after_o by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n again_o how_o superstitious_a peevish_a and_o fond_a gear_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o have_v be_v any_o nun_n as_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o come_v up_o of_o who_o be_v refer_v to_o far_o late_a time_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o pass_v over_o willing_o lest_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o stomach_n for_o in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n so_o foolish_a so_o far_o against_o reason_n so_o full_a of_o superstition_n and_o so_o full_a of_o ambition_n that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v counterfette_n and_o special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o all_o the_o book_n through_o out_o of_o uncorrupted_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o our_o redeemer_n &_o of_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o natural_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a write_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o man_n set_v forth_o more_o pure_o and_o without_o any_o paringe_v cankerfret_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o first_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o many_o decree_n and_o so_o many_o constitution_n as_o be_v find_v urge_v upon_o god_n church_n in_o those_o epistle_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a folk_n of_o old_a time_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o apostolic_a counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o no_o only_a peter_n plain_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o moreover_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o burden_n be_v lay_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o story_n be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o proceed_v to_o maintain_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a epistle_n of_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v we_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a afore_o how_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o in_o disputation_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v better_a opinion_n than_o so_o of_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a stain_n and_o deface_v their_o honourable_a name_n and_o bless_a memorial_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o gewgaw_n whereof_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o never_o come_v any_o in_o their_o mind_n no_o not_o even_o in_o their_o dream_n ¶_o also_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o vaunt_v not_o of_o any_o fullness_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o their_o supremacy_n over_o be_v advance_v above_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o do_v set_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o cleave_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o admit_v more_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n than_o beseem_v and_o furthermore_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o much_o unto_o they_o yea_o &_o invent_v new_a name_n and_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o bring_v such_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n into_o the_o church_n which_o make_v way_n for_o worse_a thing_n this_o see_v that_o famous_a poet_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la who_o entreat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o most_o noisome_a poison_n spring_v of_o honey_n sweet_a a_o right_a fair_a word_n be_v rest_n a_o pleasant_a name_n be_v peace_n but_o yet_o from_o peace_n shall_v flow_v more_o loss_n dishonour_v shame_n reproach_n and_o misery_n then_o can_v from_o cruel_a war_n for_o out_o of_o kind_n the_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v degenerate_v etc_n etc_n but_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o ignorant_a of_o that_o romish_a monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o be_v defend_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v nothing_o hither_o out_o of_o the_o auncient_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n do_v not_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n most_o manisfest_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o equal_a with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o chuche_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o elder_n do_v he_o not_o most_o piththe_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n &_o elder_n make_v subject_a to_o bishop_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o appointment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o a_o wonder_n why_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o arrian_n shall_v reckon_v up_o this_o thing_n for_o a_o heresy_n which_o jerome_n urge_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o pithy_a word_n but_o that_o other_o give_v i_o warning_n that_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o gentle_a in_o charge_v other_o folk_n with_o heresy_n true_o in_o this_o case_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o learned_a man_n he_o wrongful_o misreport_v the_o guiltless_a contrary_a without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o hear_v jerome_n own_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o
peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v a_o false_a and_o a_o open_a lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n &_o james._n but_o such_o power_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n accord_v as_o we_o have_v undoubted_o certify_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o 4.5_o &_o 9_o dist._n hereof_o this_o far_a marsilius_n ¶_o this_o discourse_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o publish_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o all_o her_o whole_a noble_a realm_n be_v utter_o fond_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v so_o deep_a repeat_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v some_o man_n say_v sure_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v manifest_o by_o they_o yea_o &_o be_v perceive_v even_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o all_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o brag_v of_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bull_v or_o bubble_a that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o vain_a forgery_n or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a and_o curse_a lie_n devise_v find_v out_o and_o force_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o flatter_a clawback_n of_o their_o own_o stamp_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v peter_n leave_v any_o whit_n thereof_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magnus_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n not_o once_o nor_o darcke_o but_o most_o open_o command_v bishop_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o martyr_n but_o not_o prince_n of_o nation_n and_o they_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o prince_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v who_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o father_n have_v both_o unjust_o usurp_v and_o cruel_o execute_v the_o say_a fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o they_o now_o make_v their_o boast_n they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n not_o by_o their_o virtue_n but_o by_o their_o unspeakeble_a outrage_n what_o else_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o geve_v judgement_n which_o he_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n have_v give_v and_o pronounce_v definitive_o by_o publish_v it_o against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o of_o none_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a power_n by_o force_n whereof_o this_o disguise_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o antichr_v therefore_o oh_o england_n happy_a even_o in_o the_o same_o resspect_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o romish_a thunderbolt_n which_o the_o bull_n spread_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v throw_v and_o dart_v against_o thou_o thou_o must_v think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a italian_a cacus_n that_o puff_v out_o again_o his_o vain_a flash_n of_o fire_n from_o those_o his_o shady_a den_n of_o meant_a aventine_n blind_v with_o much_o mist_n and_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o blearied_a folk_n with_o black_a fogginess_n and_o darkness_n mix_v with_o fire_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o eyesight_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o that_o fond_a salmonean_a lightener_n be_v namely_o even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v believe_v that_o god_n bless_v their_o curssage_n and_o curse_v their_o blessing_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v sure_o from_o the_o time_n that_o these_o man_n execute_v that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v god_n people_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o rather_o disperse_v they_o &_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o they_o their_o saviour_n which_o thing_n the_o matter_n itself_o bewray_v ¶_o here_o be_v peruse_v the_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o accusation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o slander_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n now_o let_v we_o also_o come_v down_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bend_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n for_o by_o confute_v they_o and_o by_o maintain_v the_o godliness_n and_o innocency_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o her_o noble_a realm_n it_o will_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v but_o a_o very_a flimflaw_n and_o a_o film_n of_o a_o nutshell_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n lest_o he_o may_v not_o resemble_v the_o revile_v &_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v these_o thing_n with_o rail_v and_o slander_v for_o he_o term_v the_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n a_o apostata_fw-la as_o who_o turn_v away_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o term_v his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o thrall_n of_o wickedness_n as_o who_o by_o his_o say_n have_v pluck_v back_o and_o call_v again_o into_o miserable_a destruction_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o queen_n marie_n late_o decease_v and_o also_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n if_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o speak_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v for_o so_o do_v he_o trim_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o antichrist_n for_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o antichristes_fw-fr household_n say_v that_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o special_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o unclean_a concupiscence_n and_o despise_v lordship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n &_o such_o as_o malapert_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a &_o over-wilfull_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rail_v &_o revile_v the_o high_a power_n whereas_o the_o very_a angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o geve_v not_o rail_v sentence_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n herewithal_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n thaddaeus_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v these_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v ruler_n and_o rail_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o god_n 23._o nor_o blaspheme_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o rail_v upon_o prince_n open_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v king_n commit_v whereby_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a reproach_n and_o with_o so_o foul_a rail_n in_o
usurp_v monstruous_o the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o final_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o dispose_v parson_n of_o church_n &_o other_o catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a depose_n and_o oppress_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o advance_v or_o restore_a wicked_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depose_v etc_n etc_n supremacy_n this_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o fair_a helen_n for_o the_o win_v of_o who_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v make_v war_n in_o christendom_n now_o these_o certain_a hundred_o year_n against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v turmoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o turmoil_n it_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a and_o triumph_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o most_o assure_a proof_n of_o invincible_a shamelessness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o parable_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n despise_v or_o rather_o trample_v that_o so_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o open_o and_o wicked_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o outface_v he_o with_o say_v to_o he_o but_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o not_o simple_o but_o also_o far_o further_a yea_o and_o more_o to_o but_o i_o have_v show_v evident_o enough_o afore_o that_o all_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n monstruous_o therefore_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o lordship_n be_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o do_v service_n usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o sovereign_n who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v monstruous_o which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o nature_n or_o god_n express_a ordinance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o monstruous_a than_o that_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o come_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n have_v cast_v down_o as_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o all_o and_o put_v far_o underneath_o the_o footestoole_n of_o all_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v only_o to_o king_n but_o also_o moreover_o devise_v himself_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o king_n and_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o same_o without_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o base_a estate_n devilish_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o now_o as_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o as_o chief_a bishop_n that_o obtain_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o dubbleshapped_a monster_n here_o here_o be_v see_v that_o deadly_a and_o detestable_a that_o horrible_a also_o and_o wonderful_a monster_n which_o be_v blaze_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o fit_v upon_o many_o water_n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n it_o be_v no_o monstruousnesse_n at_o all_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o &_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o so_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v monstruous_o against_o nature_n lawful_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o word_n with_o king_n i_o join_v queen_n also_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n lest_o the_o pope_n perchance_o may_v surmise_v that_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o reigning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v unto_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n impeach_v not_o the_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n ne_o disorder_a not_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o inherit_v in_o kingdom_n also_o we_o know_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o noble_a queen_n of_o saba_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n for_o she_o much_o conference_n with_o solomon_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o delbora_n that_o judge_v israel_n &_o of_o other_o princely_a lady_n true_o isaiah_n not_o only_o say_v and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o fosterfathers_n but_o also_o add_v and_o queen_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o thou_o etc_n etc_n isaiah_n 49._o ¶_o how_o it_o be_v no_o monstruousnesse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o undertake_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o depose_v evil_a bishop_n and_o to_o set_v up_o better_a in_o their_o room_n now_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o say_v most_o virtuous_a queen_n be_v supreme_a head_n or_o soverein_o lady_n in_o that_o her_o realm_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o set_v over_o the_o puissant_a realm_n of_o england_n except_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o lord_n apostle_n and_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n have_v say_v 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v purchase_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o see_v now_o that_o all_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a it_o follow_v there_o withal_o not_o only_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v queen_n by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o resist_v she_o &_o set_v himself_o naught_o against_o she_o provoke_v god_n grevous_a judgement_n against_o himself_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o a_o monstruousnesse_n that_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n shall_v determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a case_n put_v down_o naughty_a priest_n or_o bishop_n &_o advance_v &_o set_v up_o better_a in_o their_o stedde_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n lo_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o show_v by_o evident_a and_o invincible_a argument_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n howbeit_o brief_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v parcel_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o by_o god_n law_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o rabble_n tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o god_n &_o play_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pluck_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o god_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n even_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o look_v faithful_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o order_v it_o diligent_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o great_a proof_n that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v strait_o command_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o to_o dispose_v all_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o to_o smite_v such_o as_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v stubborn_o against_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o
be_v read_v in_o deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n beside_o this_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o his_o people_n ordain_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o by_o god_n word_n appoint_v every_o of_o they_o his_o office_n yea_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n particular_o joshua_n likewise_o also_o joshua_n that_o most_o devout_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o estate_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o what_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o rule_v not_o only_o civil_a or_o warlike_a affair_n but_o church_n matter_n also_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o howbeit_o he_o restrain_v all_o thing_n general_a and_o particular_a not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o god_n holy_a law_n so_o do_v david_n order_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o churchmatter_n also_o david_n in_o convey_v and_o settle_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o make_v all_o the_o people_n privy_a to_o it_o and_o last_o also_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n appoint_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v let_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o also_o sort_v the_o priest_n into_o degree_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o deserve_v right_o great_a and_o perpetual_a commendation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o viij_o chapter_n we_o read_v solomon_n that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n appoint_v the_o degree_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o do_v service_n before_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n and_o by-and-by_o there_o follow_v for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v neither_o do_v they_o omit_v or_o go_v beyond_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o same_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o zadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v that_o wise_a king_n solomon_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n with_o god_n well_o like_v &_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n juda_n david_n holy_a offspring_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o asa_n put_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o office_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n &_o set_v in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o godly_a josaphat_n josaphat_n call_v the_o priest_n together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o join_v certain_a of_o the_o nobleman_n with_o they_o send_v they_o through_o his_o realm_n to_o preach_v god_n law_n and_o he_o not_o only_o dispose_v the_o courbarre_v of_o judge_n but_o also_o order_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a since_o david_n ezechias_n except_o josias_n only_a repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a as_o king_n joas_n also_o have_v do_v afore_o he_o joas._n who_o likewise_o have_v the_o priest_n at_o commandment_n and_o summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o they_o &_o like_o a_o good_a divine_a he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o one_o have_v full_a power_n and_o command_v they_o in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n cleanse_v you_o carry_v away_o etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n also_o rebel_v not_o stubborn_o against_o their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o put_v thy_o siccle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n corn_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o charge_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n but_o they_o submit_v themselves_o ready_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a hest_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o josias_n do_v set_v order_n in_o the_o whole_a religion_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n put_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n i_o will_v rehearse_v no_o more_o example_n for_o make_v my_o reader_n weary_a but_o upon_o all_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o god_n people_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n over_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o dispose_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n accord_v to_o god_n law_n both_o rightful_o and_o also_o with_o singular_a commendation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o prince_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n confound_v for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o without_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n azarias_n otherwise_o name_v osias_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o presume_a wilful_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o dispose_v the_o priesthood_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a order_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v order_v for_o god_n have_v sort_v these_o office_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o confound_v testament_n and_o what_o man_n except_o it_o be_v some_o giddybraynd_a and_o froward_a anabaptist_n will_v say_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v less_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christenfolke_n than_o the_o jewish_a king_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o special_o david_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 49._o chapter_n &_o in_o other_o place_n have_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lead_v their_o life_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o more_o over_o continue_v there_o still_o in_o govern_v defend_v &_o advance_v church_n affair_n as_o king_n still_o execute_v kingly_a power_n which_o point_n s._n austin_n handle_v excellent_o garnish_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o many_o sentence_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n apostle_n remove_v not_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thereby_o to_o make_v christian_a king_n of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o say_v express_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n yea_o and_o ordain_v to_o plant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o who_o be_v so_o overloden_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v restrain_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o to_o outward_a affair_n and_o not_o also_o extend_v they_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a opinion_n that_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o look_v chief_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o god_n people_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o religion_n also_o pertain_v to_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o less_o because_o we_o learn_v plain_o by_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v most_o happy_a wherein_o the_o prince_n do_v faithful_o administer_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o unhappy_a wherein_o the_o king_n either_o neglect_n
man_n ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o righteousness_n when_o you_o read_v that_o the_o householder_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n whosoever_o you_o find_v make_v they_o to_o come_v in_o or_o when_o you_o read_v that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o saul_n and_o afterward_o paul_n be_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n enforce_v by_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o same_o austen_n again_o in_o his_o v_o epistle_n to_o earl_n boniface_n say_v where_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v which_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o blaze_v abroad_o faith_n say_v who_o have_v christ_n enforce_v who_o have_v christ_n compel_v behold_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o he_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n first_o compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_n first_o beat_v and_o afterward_o comfort_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o he_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o compulsion_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n have_v labour_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o only_a word_n and_o that_o his_o perfect_a charity_n have_v drive_v fear_n out_o of_o door_n who_o great_a fear_v compel_v to_o charity_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n compel_v the_o unthrifty_a child_n to_o return_v if_o the_o unthrifty_a child_n have_v compel_v other_o to_o perish_v religion_n again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o same_o austen_n say_v whereas_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v any_o just_a law_n ordain_v against_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n avouch_v that_o the_o apostle_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n be_v other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n for_o what_o emperor_n believe_v in_o christ_n at_o those_o day_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v he_o service_n by_o make_v law_n in_o defence_n of_o godliness_n against_o ungodliness_n when_o as_o yet_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o fulfil_v â—_o why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o anon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n fear_n and_o now_o you_o king_n bethink_v your_o self_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v how_o then_o do_v king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o godly_a severity_n of_o prohibit_v &_o punish_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o serve_v in_o one_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o in_o another_o sort_n also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o &_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v by_o stablish_v with_o convenient_a rigour_n such_o law_n as_o command_v rightful_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n so_o serve_v ezechias_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v against_o god_n commandment_n so_o serve_v josias_n by_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n so_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n so_o serve_v darius_n by_o break_v the_o idol_n and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o cast_v his_o enemy_n in_o to_o the_o lion_n so_o serve_v nabuchodonosor_n by_o make_v a_o terrible_a law_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n by_o a_o terrible_a law_n king_n therefore_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v king_n do_v then_o serve_v god_n when_o they_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n withal_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n consider_v then_o that_o king_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o yet_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v true_o ungodliness_n can_v not_o they_o be_v prohibit_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o law_n for_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o even_o the_o jew_n slay_v they_o that_o preach_v christ_n think_v themselves_o to_o do_v god_n high_a service_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v afore_o &_o the_o genttle_n rage_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o martyr_n overcome_v they_o all_o but_o after_o the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n that_o will_v say_v unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o defend_v or_o assault_v the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o you_o who_o be_v chaste_a &_o who_o be_v unchaste_a in_o your_o realm_n 6._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n free_a choice_n why_o shall_v adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o law_n &_o apostasy_n be_v let_v slip_n be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o break_v her_o faith_n plight_v unto_o god_n they_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o break_v her_o troth_n plight_v unto_o man_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n &_o not_o through_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o gentle_o be_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v better_a &_o who_o doubt_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o gentleness_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o smart_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v gentle_o allure_v be_v the_o better_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v neglect_v for_o it_o have_v do_v many_o man_n good_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v first_o compel_v by_o fear_n or_o smart_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v teach_v or_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n in_o work_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v already_o by_o word_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o austen_n which_o i_o suppose_v do_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o contention_n in_o this_o case_n religion_n furthermore_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o choose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v what_o like_v he_o best_o in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v forbid_v long_o ago_o in_o god_n law_n accord_v as_o be_v read_v to_o this_o effect_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n mark_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v fare_v well_o and_o the_o child_n after_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o god_n therefore_o look_v what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o do_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o neither_o put_v thou_o any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v thou_o any_o thing_n away_o nay_o true_o it_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mischief_n error_n heresy_n schism_n dissension_n and_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o imagination_n and_o device_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n also_o and_o you_o shall_v read_v often_o in_o the_o prophet_n depart_v you_o or_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o own_o way_n and_o you_o have_v choose_v in_o your_o way_n the_o thing_n that_o displease_v i_o also_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o weal_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n but_o a_o way_n devise_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o god_n will_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n please_v the_o high_a god_n singular_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o defile_v himself_o shameful_o that_o he_o
my_o servant_n david_n do_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o reward_n jehu_n reap_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o take_v away_o of_o idol_n idolatry_n and_o idolater_n see_v then_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v make_v reformation_n in_o her_o realm_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o take_v away_o the_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n yea_o and_o baal_n chapel_n and_o temple_n and_o his_o chaplain_n also_o together_o with_o all_o popish_a abomination_n she_o have_v not_o lose_v her_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o knit_v it_o more_o strong_o unto_o she_o and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v always_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o her_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n shall_v be_v trouble_v any_o whit_n at_o the_o pope_n most_o perverse_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o manifest_o repute_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joachim_n jechonias_n &_o zedechias_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o favourer_n of_o idolatry_n which_o warrant_v good_a luck_n to_o these_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o curse_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v stall_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o reign_v and_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n be_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o miserable_a people_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v grievous_o rebuke_v and_o disprove_v by_o god_n holy_a and_o true_a prophet_n jeremy_n and_o ezechiell_n who_o prophesy_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o idolater_n according_a as_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o thing_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n by_o god_n large_a pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n upon_o they_o the_o same_o god_n also_o a_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n chief_o for_o idolatries_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o convey_v the_o empire_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o proclaim_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o let_v god_n people_n go_v free_a out_o of_o captivity_n and_o command_v god_n temple_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o therefore_o after_o so_o great_a light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodly_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o prince_n or_o sacred_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o balaamish_a pope_n curse_n deprivation_n and_o menace_n brandish_a and_o denounce_v for_o put_v away_o idol_n and_o for_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o new_a baalishnesse_n the_o popery_n for_o god_n like_v well_o of_o all_o such_o as_o reverence_v god_n word_n reform_v themselves_o pure_o according_o to_o god_n word_n and_o frame_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o god_n word_n condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o idolatry_n and_o all_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o devise_v by_o man_n good_a intent_n invent_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n without_o god_n word_n or_o against_o it_o ¶_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o troth_n that_o be_v once_o plight_a must_v be_v keep_v both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a moreover_o look_v how_o many_o soever_o within_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a swear_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_o discharge_v they_o from_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o duty_n of_o subjection_n fealty_n &_o obedience_n but_o we_o ask_v he_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o power_n and_o what_o god_n or_o rather_o what_o fiend_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o release_v those_o of_o their_o oath_n once_o make_v &_o of_o all_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o rightful_a obedience_n who_o the_o true_a god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o true_a word_n open_o and_o streit_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a word_n out_o of_o god_n book_n for_o this_o power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o lewd_o surmise_v worthy_o therefore_o be_v this_o traitorous_a ambition_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o spit_v at_o and_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o must_v obey_v their_o gracious_a queen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n case_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n soother_n allege_v certain_a thing_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o treachery_n out_o of_o gratian_n 22._o quaest._n 4._o and_o chief_o this_o say_n of_o isidore_n in_o evil_a promise_n go_v back_o from_o thy_o word_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o lombard_n gather_v together_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o that_o jehu_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o ball_n to_o make_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o business_n break_v promise_n with_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o every_o mother_n son_n and_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o beawtify_n of_o their_o most_o rightlesse_a case_n for_o by_o sound_a judgement_n we_o willing_o admit_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n isidore_n and_o bede_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n have_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o evil_a promise_n and_o unadvised_a vow_n or_o oath_n but_o among_o such_o promise_n and_o oath_n as_o be_v promise_v and_o confirm_v with_o swear_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o oath_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v perform_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a reverse_a and_o who_o soever_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverse_a he_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o himself_o and_o put_v they_o that_o obey_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o god_n grevous_a judgement_n certess_n as_o for_o jehus_n deed_n in_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n priest_n god_n disallow_v it_o not_o for_o he_o say_v open_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n heart_n but_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a or_o peculiar_a deed_n like_v as_o certain_a of_o sampson_n do_n be_v and_o of_o certain_a other_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v not_o setforth_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v be_v not_o right_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n for_o we_o know_v we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o custom_n nor_o after_o the_o example_n of_o particular_a deed_n but_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v or_o deceive_v any_o man_n by_o covin_n or_o craft_n and_o much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o perjury_n the_o thing_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o which_o austen_n have_v discourse_v to_o consentius_n against_o lie_v we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o king_n jehu_n bind_v not_o himself_o by_o any_o solemn_a oath_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n but_o only_o allure_v they_o by_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v a_o right_n great_a and_o sumptous_a sacrifice_n &_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n and_o their_o overeag_a desire_n of_o idolatry_n come_v flock_v by_o heap_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n in_o god_n behalf_n for_o their_o own_o sturdy_a wickedness_n and_o their_o unappeasable_a hatred_n towards_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v overpass_o here_o that_o jehu_n command_v diligent_a search_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n among_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o baal_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o offender_n &_o idolater_n that_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n do_v
nevertheless_o keep_v promise_n with_o they_o unimpeach_v even_o after_o they_o have_v find_v out_o their_o deceit_n whereupon_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o duty_n and_o austen_n unto_o boniface_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o that_o full_a right_o that_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v once_o make_v must_v be_v perform_v yea_o even_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o infidel_n beside_o this_o certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o sore_a dearth_n for_o saules_n break_v of_o the_o league_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o gabaonites_n and_o amends_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fault_n until_o seveu_o man_n of_o saulss_o posterity_n be_v hang_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n according_a as_o it_o be_v read_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o xxi_o chapter_n and_o like_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o ninivite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n at_o the_o day_n of_o iudgemet_fw-la even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n &_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v heathen_a man_n shall_v condemn_v these_o most_o bless_a father_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o break_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v yea_o &_o confirm_v even_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o the_o roman_n keep_v promise_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o it_o yea_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n the_o history_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o many_o place_n infidel_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n exhort_v god_n people_n with_o many_o word_n and_o very_o earnest_o to_o keep_v promise_n with_o nabuchodonozor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o welfare_n ezechiel_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o zedechias_n towards_o nabuchodonozor_n 17._o say_v he_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o oath_n and_o break_v his_o covenant_n even_o when_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v god_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o my_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v break_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o say_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a case_n than_o that_o they_o read_v to_o be_v expound_v &_o apply_v with_o many_o word_n matter_n none_o other_o thing_n teach_v christ_n apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o peter_n teach_v man_n express_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n even_o to_o wicked_a master_n and_o ruler_n let_v servant_n say_v he_o obey_v their_o master_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v crabbed_a etc_n etc_n a_o little_a afore_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v they_o for_o so_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o foolish_a man_n by_o do_v well_o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v heathen_a man_n or_o infidel_n 6._o likewise_o s._n paul_n instruct_v servant_n say_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n let_v they_o esteem_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v il_fw-fr speak_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heathen_a and_o unbelieve_a master_n for_o against_o these_o he_o mach_v the_o believer_n say_v forthwith_o and_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o let_v they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o in_o rom._n 13._o and_o tit._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o performance_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o we_o also_o infer_v upon_o these_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o wayward_a and_o unbelieve_a master_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o englishman_n bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o their_o queen_n be_v a_o faithful_a holy_a and_o gracious_a prince_n and_o man_n agree_v also_o with_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o of_o many_o thing_n prince_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o this_o one_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 681._o under_o sisenand_n king_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o city_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a synod_n wherein_o this_o case_n of_o perform_v oath_n swear_v unto_o prince_n be_v diligent_o entreat_v of_o the_o say_a synod_n be_v common_o call_v the_o four_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n can._n 74._o the_o report_n go_v that_o many_o nation_n be_v so_o falseharted_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v by_o oath_n unto_o their_o own_o prince_n and_o pretend_v to_o swear_v with_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o wicked_o purpose_v to_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o swear_v to_o their_o king_n and_o impeach_v the_o faithfulness_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o book_n of_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o cursedness_n be_v bring_v upon_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n lie_o what_o hope_v they_o shall_v such_o people_n have_v against_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o any_o more_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o country_n what_o league_n will_v they_o not_o break_v what_o assurance_n swear_v to_o the_o enemy_n shall_v stand_v stable_n when_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o promise_n swear_v to_o their_o own_o king_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o cut_v of_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o they_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v forget_v their_o own_o salvation_n murder_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o turn_v their_o own_o force_n against_o their_o king_n &_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v and_o whereas_o david_n say_v who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o perjury_n nor_o yet_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o king_n for_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o enemy_n and_o not_o break_v now_o if_o faithfulness_n take_v place_n in_o war_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n to_o god_n if_o people_n impeach_v their_o faithfulness_n promise_v to_o their_o king_n queen_n for_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o against_o they_o but_o also_o against_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o promise_n be_v plight_v héerupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v many_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lozon_v from_o another_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o promise_n break_v and_o evil_a behaviour_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v warning_n at_o such_o chance_n of_o nation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o likewise_o strike_v with_o swift_a plague_n and_o punish_v with_o cruel_a punishment_n thing_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o transgress_v against_o he_o but_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heavenly_a habitation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n whereupon_o also_o he_o say_v by_o isaiah_n 34._o my_o sword_n have_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n lest_o we_o perish_v for_o our_o unfaithfulness_n through_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o same_o sword_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v eschew_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o rigour_n into_o mercy_n say_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o reverence_n of_o religion_n and_o fear_v towards_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o allegiance_n that_o we_o promise_v to_o our_o prince_n let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o some_o nation_n wicked_a wiliness_n of_o unfaithful_a deal_n nor_o truthless_a treachery_n of_o deceitful_a meaning_n nor_o villainy_n of_o false_a forswear_n nor_o traitorous_a practise_v of_o conspiracy_n let_v no_o man_n among_o we_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n through_o presumptuousness_n let_v no_o man_n set_v his_o countryman_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o king_n but_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v
thing_n to_o keep_v your_o faith_n plight_v to_o your_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n by_o oath_n and_o to_o obey_v she_o faithful_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v the_o trechrie_n and_o traiterousnesse_n lewd_o wind_v in_o or_o rather_o wicked_o command_v by_o the_o father_n of_o sedition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v also_o eschew_v the_o sore_a punishment_n of_o god._n ¶_o how_o great_a calamity_n and_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o christendom_n these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o put_v down_o king_n and_o remove_a kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o due_a fealty_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n a_o brief_a historical_a declaration_n or_o wind_v up_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v story_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o king_n ralph_n i_o will_v proceed_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n almost_o unto_o our_o age_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a brief_o compyl_v and_o knit_v together_o how_o great_a calamity_n and_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o christendom_n these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o depose_v king_n transpose_v kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o by_o this_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a rehearsal_n of_o most_o lamentable_a adventure_n all_o people_n in_o christendom_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v in_o deed_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o they_o still_o honour_n and_o with_o all_o advisedness_n and_o constancy_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o romish_a prelate_n as_o of_o a_o dispatch_a plague_n both_o to_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o poison_n of_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o author_n and_o firebrand_n of_o treason_n war_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o all_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n and_o worthy_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1045_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a and_o noisome_a schism_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n between_o three_o bishop_n benet_n the_o ix_o silvester_n the_o iij._o and_o gregory_n the_o vj._n which_o turmoil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o dangerous_o and_o outrageous_o of_o this_o schism_n otho_n frisingensis_n write_v thus_o 32._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o shameful_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o intruder_n that_o seal_v upon_o that_o sea_n at_o once_o who_o as_o i_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o city_n have_v hear_v the_o roman_n report_n lead_v there_o a_o beastly_a and_o shameful_a life_n and_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o church_n say_v he_o by_o these_o man_n mean_n mean_v the_o iij._o bishop_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o sore_a schism_n mortal_a war_n and_o unmeasurable_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o choke_v with_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o give_v man_n poison_v to_o drink_v under_o colour_n of_o honey_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n the_o iij._n say_v the_o bishopric_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o who_o soever_o can_v do_v most_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o by_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n he_o only_o obtain_v the_o state_n of_o dignity_n the_o good_a man_n be_v bear_v down_o and_o reject_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v free_o enough_o against_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o black_a a_o godly_a and_o stout_a prince_n gather_v a_o choose_a army_n in_o germany_n and_o enter_v into_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v those_o three_o bishop_n place_v in_o their_o room_n one_o swigger_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o hereunto_o cardinal_n beno_n add_v witch_n which_o thing_n be_v stout_o accomplish_v the_o emperor_n henry_n condemn_v gregory_n the_o six_o and_o his_o disciple_n hildebrand_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n but_o follow_v he_o even_o in_o his_o uttermost_a adversity_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dutcheland_n notwithstanding_o be_v deceive_v with_o overmuch_o gentleness_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o look_v neither_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o mankind_n he_o give_v the_o new_a idolater_n to_o much_o scope_n who_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o continual_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v infect_v man_n nor_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o but_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o six_o be_v dead_a in_o exile_n hildebrand_n become_v his_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o wickedness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o money_n thus_o much_o say_v beno_n but_o hildebrand_n be_v unthankful_a the_o emperor_n for_o his_o deliverance_n four_o keep_v still_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v against_o he_o in_o germany_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o violence_n and_o evil_a slight_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o oppress_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o master_n gregory_n the_o six_o and_o of_o himself_o into_o germany_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o soverein_o power_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o hence_o forth_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o true_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o coram_fw-la for_o although_o there_o succeed_v many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o so_o good_a luck_n in_o bridling_n they_o as_o have_v henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o anon_o after_o continue_v by_o his_o scholar_n and_o stubborn_o increase_v by_o their_o successor_n do_v so_o break_v through_o by_o main_n force_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a be_v they_o never_o so_o earnest_a and_o stout_a yea_o and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n must_v be_v fulfil_v four_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v invade_v the_o seat_n &_o trust_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iiij_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o many_o year_n afore_o first_o put_v forth_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o lay_v sore_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_v he_o with_o grevous_a crime_n by_o spread_v those_o letter_n of_o he_o over_o all_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n also_o he_o assayth_v to_o besotte_v the_o mind_n of_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o side_n which_o thing_n follow_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a to_o lucky_o 1076._o afterwards_o become_v more_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o adventure_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o prince_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n zacharie_n the_o first_o steven_n the_o second_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o furthermore_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o lest_o they_o may_v not_o know_v who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o send_v they_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o antichristly_a verse_n engrave_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o crown_n to_o peter_n give_v so_o peter_n will_v that_o ralph_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v certain_a prince_n therefore_o which_o have_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o choose_v ralph_n of_o rhynefild_a duke_n of_o sweveland_n 1079._o that_o
emperor_n own_o sister_n son_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o mens_n notwithstanding_o the_o townsman_n keep_v themselves_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sore_o gréeve_v at_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v wrought_v against_o he_o wherefore_o arm_v themselves_o in_o haste_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n they_o slay_v as_o many_o as_o they_o meet_v of_o rafe_n partaker_n and_o set_v the_o church_n on_o a_o swim_v with_o blood_n afterwards_o they_o fly_v also_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o set_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o matter_n so_o whotte_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n germany_n anon_o after_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o broil_n through_o all_o germany_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o express_v worthy_o the_o sorowfulness_n of_o these_o time_n they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o the_o hildebrandine_n gregorians_n or_o papist_n call_v heretic_n schismatic_n symoniake_n traitor_n nicholaites_n and_o fornicater_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o priest_n take_v wife_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o true_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v and_o overfill_v with_o injury_n rail_n murder_n burn_n uproar_n betrayinge_n ravish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n furthermore_o religion_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a contempt_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n bear_v witness_v most_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o popish_a power_n whereby_o he_o depose_v king_n transpose_v kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o rank_n traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o preacher_n in_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n antichrist_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n part_n enueigh_v very_o sore_o against_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n whereof_o whoso_o desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o german_a history_n of_o john_n aventine_n in_o the_o leaf_n 426._o nevertheless_o when_o ralph_n the_o pope_n king_n be_v after_o many_o unfortunate_a battle_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n leave_v unhappy_a germany_n may_v take_v breath_n again_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o so_o little_a rest_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o policy_n bring_v to_o pass_v 1083._o that_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o herman_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n in_o lucelbrough_n to_o be_v their_o king_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o man_n also_o by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a sort_n with_o he_o in_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o certain_a castle_n by_o a_o stone_n that_o a_o silly_a woman_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o staunch_v the_o bishop_n unappeasable_a hatred_n and_o outrageons_n cruelty_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o three_o adversary_n and_o antike_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n 1086._o that_o be_v to_o wit_v egbert_n the_o marquis_n of_o saxony_n who_o also_o a_o five_o year_n after_o be_v beset_v by_o the_o emperor_n guard_n in_o a_o mill_n beside_o brunswike_n and_o there_o miserable_o slay_v seven_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a monk_n gregory_n leave_v of_o his_o scholar_n after_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o noozele_v in_o his_o mischievous_a device_n and_o horrible_a art_n that_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n méeker_fw-mi towards_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o be_v among_o these_o be_v reckon_v urbane_n the_o second_o who_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n benno_n term_v makebrooyle_n and_o paschall_n the_o second_o both_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n of_o benet_n disorder_n both_o of_o they_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n bear_v the_o benemous_a rancour_n of_o hildebrand_n in_o their_o breast_n father_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o horrible_a deed_n for_o urban_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n conrade_n lieutenant_n of_o italy_n unnatural_o against_o his_o father_n and_o paschall_n arm_v his_o other_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o a_o stout_a prince_n ungracious_o against_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n also_o the_o tragedy_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a which_o these_o two_o son_n play_v by_o the_o egg_v and_o incense_a of_o the_o pope_n d._n robert_n barnes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschall_n and_o many_o other_o storywriter_n set_v out_o the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o emperor_n grow_v very_o age_a and_o be_v at_o length_n tire_v with_o unmeasurable_a toil_n emperor_n and_o most_o bloody_a battle_n for_o they_o write_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v three_o score_n and_o two_o pitch_a battle_n wherein_o he_o go_v beyond_o both_o marcus_n marcellus_n and_o also_o julius_n cesar_n of_o who_o marcellus_n fight_v thirty_o time_n and_o cesar_n two_o and_o fifty_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fall_v to_o composition_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v journey_v towards_o man_n to_o the_o general_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v traitorous_o apprehend_v in_o his_o way_n contrary_a to_o assurance_n give_v and_o most_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o bereave_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n of_o estate_n at_o ingelhen_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n colon_n and_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a story_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o describe_v by_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n at_o length_n when_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v pine_v with_o sorrow_n have_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n at_o liege_n dead_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a abbye_n there_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o liege_n to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v dig_v up_o the_o emperor_n body_n again_o and_o bestow_v it_o in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n these_o bliss_v father_n burn_v in_o so_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o most_o cruel_a and_o continual_a trouble_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o live_a unless_o that_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o hienes_n they_o also_o wreak_v their_o ten_o w_z outrageous_a woodness_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a corpse_n of_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o true_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v here_o what_o calixt_v the_o second_o a_o other_o scholar_n of_o hildebrand_n five_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kennel_n of_o cluniak_n wrought_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o favour_n again_o till_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a of_o invest_v bishop_n in_o germany_n which_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n then_o at_o length_n he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n 1122._o wherein_o they_o have_v wrap_v the_o son_n as_o well_o â—â—_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v call_v pope_n nocent_a emperor_n the_o hatred_n that_o this_o man_n bare_a towards_o philip_n be_v whot_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o uatinius_fw-la and_o that_o be_v chief_o for_o two_o cause_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o sweveland_n which_o have_v always_o set_v itself_o and_o as_o yet_o do_v still_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o nephew_n fredrick_n the_o second_o his_o brother_n son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a dowry_n of_o his_o mother_n queen_n constance_n descend_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o her_o father_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n also_o make_v claim_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o admit_v barchtold_v prince_n of_o zaring_n for_o emperor_n but_o when_o this_o device_n of_o pope_n innocent_n take_v no_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_z head_n or_o else_o philip_n shall_v pluck_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n from_o the_o bishop_n head_n and_o by-and-by_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o
a_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o beadroll_n of_o heretic_n say_v thus_o thyrd_o at_o such_o time_n as_o s._n dominike_n with_o xij_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistertium_n preach_v the_o croysie_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o albigia_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cross_v papist_n slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o of_o who_o one_o hundred_o &_o four_o score_n continue_v in_o their_o stubborness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n choose_v to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v and_o s._n dominik_n abode_n x._o year_n in_o those_o quarter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o weed_n out_o of_o heresy_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o thus_o report_v he_o of_o his_o own_o founder_n &_o of_o that_o butchery_n saint_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v good_a cause_n afterward_o to_o canonize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o dominic_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o he_o dream_v that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o dog_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o wolf_n with_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o do_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n etc_n etc_n but_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o matter_n second_o therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n preach_v of_o the_o croysie_n the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_z address_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n again_o there_o be_v run_v to_o weapon_n on_o both_o side_n again_o wretched_a germany_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n incense_a rent_n a_o sunder_o &_o wound_v with_o her_o own_o weapon_n and_o slay_v with_o civil_a encounter_n conradus_n duke_n of_o sweveland_n the_o son_n of_o friderike_n &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o roman_n encounter_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_z vanquish_v chase_v and_o slay_v all_o his_o host_n for_o all_o their_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o crosse._n the_o same_o year_n the_o landgrave_n die_v of_o a_o wound_n landgrave_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o wise_a by_o their_o so_o great_a misery_n but_o favour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o their_o own_o country_n set_v up_o another_o king_n against_o friderike_n and_o his_o son_n conrade_n for_o pope_n innocent_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n peter_n capuce_fw-la into_o germany_n who_o call_v the_o prince_n together_o to_o colon_n cause_v they_o to_o choose_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n king_n against_o friderike_n &_o conrade_n which_o thing_n wrought_v new_a broil_n in_o the_o empire_n pope_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o pope_n innocent_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n conrade_n also_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v his_o son_n corradine_n the_o rightful_a heir_n of_o puell_z and_o sicily_n likewise_o and_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heritage_n in_o which_o matter_n alexander_n the_o four_o vrbane_n the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o which_o succeed_v next_o show_v themselves_o no_o flothfull_a follower_n of_o innocent_n step_n 1266._o whereof_o corradine_n set_v forth_o a_o public_a proclamation_n wherein_o he_o lamentable_o reckon_v up_o the_o sore_a wrong_n which_o those_o bishop_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o he_o declare_v how_o innocent_a the_o four_o annoy_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o innocent_a and_o fatherless_a yea_o and_o commit_v to_o the_o wardship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o beréeve_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deal_n it_o among_o his_o own_o graundchildren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o who_o follow_v alexander_n and_o he_o allure_v another_o man_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o vrbane_n also_o show_v small_a urbanity_n towards_o he_o call_v charles_z king_n of_o france_n out_o of_o his_o own_o realm_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o say_v corradine_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o clement_n void_a of_o all_o clemency_n set_v up_o the_o say_a charles_n as_o counterk_v against_o corradine_n and_o so_o most_o wrongful_o spoil_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v his_o right_n by_o rightful_a force_n of_o arm_n which_o be_v wrongful_o withhold_v he_o by_o the_o wrongful_a demeanour_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o nauclerus_fw-la during_o this_o broil_n pope_n clement_n the_o four_o hear_v how_o corradine_n be_v raise_v a_o power_n in_o germany_n do_v put_v forth_o a_o bull_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o call_v corradine_n king_n of_o sicill_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o council_n or_o aid_v against_o charles_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v king_n of_o sicill_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n 1268._o thus_o the_o pope_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n &_o the_o christian_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n again_o it_o come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n at_o the_o first_o the_o german_n get_v the_o better_a hand_n and_o the_o frenchman_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o when_o the_o german_n break_v their_o array_n and_o fall_v more_o greedy_o to_o the_o riffel_a of_o the_o baggage_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o the_o frenchman_n fall_a again_o in_o order_n of_o battle_n give_v a_o fresh_a charge_n upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o slay_v they_o down_o as_o they_o be_v escatter_v obtain_v the_o victory_n there_o be_v take_v two_o prince_n corradine_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o duke_n of_o sweveland_n and_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o corradine_n to_o aid_v he_o also_o there_o be_v other_o lord_n and_o nobleman_n take_v who_o be_v all_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o naples_n &_o there_o keep_v in_o very_a strait_n ward_n it_o be_v report_v that_o charles_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o advice_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o prisoner_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o answer_v bishop_n the_o life_n of_o corradine_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n and_o the_o death_n of_o corradine_n be_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o charles_n by_o who_o advice_n he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n remember_v the_o state_n of_o man_n affair_n counsel_v charles_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o bond_n of_o alliance_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n bear_v of_o the_o noble_a house_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o emperor_n wish_v that_o corradine_n shall_v have_v charles_n his_o daughter_n and_o fredrick_n his_o near_a but_o while_o the_o time_n be_v prolong_v in_o these_o consultation_n robert_n return_v home_o and_o then_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v condemn_v to_o death_n ostrich_n and_o so_o the_o xxix_o of_o october_n be_v monday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o a_o place_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a &_o there_o be_v fridericke_n first_o behead_v with_o a_o axe_n who_o head_n corradine_n take_v up_o and_o kiss_v it_o with_o tear_n lamentable_o bewail_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o that_o guiltless_a young_a prince_n his_o dear_a friend_n of_o who_o destruction_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n afterwards_o have_v great_o complain_v of_o the_o bitterness_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a &_o conscience_n whereas_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o the_o heritage_n which_o his_o father_n grandfather_n greatgraundfather_n and_o grandfather_n grandfather_n have_v purchase_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v commit_v his_o case_n to_o the_o soverein_o judge_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o traitorous_a and_o murder_n he_o appeal_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o vengeance_n with_o cast_v his_o glove_n up_o to_o heavenward_o and_o then_o in_o his_o own_o right_n bequeath_v these_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o grandmother_n be_v sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n friderike_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o neck_n unfeareful_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v of_o last_o eleven_o nobleman_n of_o sweveland_n and_o italy_n suffer_v the_o same_o execution_n among_o who_o gerhard_n of_o pisa_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n be_v one_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o spaniard_n peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n begin_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o sicily_n and_o the_o western_a frenchman_n have_v now_o about_o ij_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o seven_o year_n strive_v with_o the_o spaniard_n for_o those_o kingdom_n with_o exceed_a bloodshed_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o country_n but_o in_o the_o say_v two_o prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o line_n of_o the_o duke_n
of_o sweveland_n and_o ostrich_n two_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a house_n of_o germany_n afterwards_o ralph_n duke_n of_o haspurge_n a_o swicer_n seize_v upon_o both_o the_o duchy_n and_o bestow_v they_o in_o fee_n upon_o his_o two_o son_n albert_n &_o ralph_n of_o who_o ralph_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o sweveland_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a story_n out_o of_o john_n aventine_n somewhat_o the_o more_o at_o large_a rehearse_v because_o that_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a glass_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v the_o bloodthirsty_a nature_n of_o the_o pope_n bear_v hatred_n in_o mind_n most_o spiteful_o of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n utter_o unsatiable_a malicious_a in_o all_o respect_n outrage_a with_o beastly_a woodness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o also_o to_o what_o point_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v drive_v kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n cast_v down_o some_o and_o advance_v othersome_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o acquit_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n dew_n to_o their_o prince_n saint_n now_o if_o any_o man_n in_o way_n of_o objection_n demand_n wherefore_o god_n give_v these_o beast_n leave_v to_o outrage_n against_o all_o good_a man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o rather_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n &_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a shape_a the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o special_o the_o prophecy_n which_o daniel_n utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o horn_n that_o grow_v up_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o his_o look_n be_v grim_a than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o he_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o year_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a saint_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a store_n of_o wicked_a folk_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o a_o king_n of_o a_o stout_a countenance_n that_o understand_v riddle_n and_o he_o shall_v excel_v in_o strength_n howbeit_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v wonderful_a havoc_n and_o speed_v his_o matter_n prosperous_o and_o trouble_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o business_n to_o pass_v lucky_o through_o his_o own_o wiliness_n and_o craft_n also_o he_o shall_v presume_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o store_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v spoil_v many_o man_n furthermore_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o high_a prince_n and_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n without_o hand_n 2._o for_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o with_o sword_n spear_n or_o gun_n but_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o be_v quite_o do_v away_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n but_o like_a as_o the_o former_a bishop_n aforesaid_a draw_v the_o frenchman_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n naples_n &_o puell_a so_o the_o latter_a pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adrian_n the_o five_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v they_o dispossess_v of_o the_o same_o 1278._o the_o one_o of_o they_o call_v in_o the_o german_n and_o the_o other_o call_v in_o peter_n of_o arragon_n with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o frenchman_n contrariwise_o martin_n the_o four_o advance_v charles_n the_o french_a king_n again_o who_o nicolas_n have_v displace_v and_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o former_a state_n howbeit_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o at_o one_o same_o time_n the_o frenchman_n be_v diminish_v with_o a_o sore_a slaughter_n at_o a_o euensongtime_n of_o the_o sicilian_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n 1283._o and_o peter_n of_o arragon_n receive_v in_o who_o also_o vanquish_a the_o son_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o naples_n 1285._o carry_v he_o away_o prisoner_n into_o spain_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o father_n and_o charles_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o afric_a pine_v away_o for_o pensiveness_n a_o just_a punishment_n as_o many_o man_n then_o judge_v for_o his_o most_o shameful_a &_o unjust_a put_n of_o the_o ij_o prince_n of_o sweveland_n &_o ostrich_n to_o death_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o martin_n the_o four_o be_v move_v with_o charles_n misery_n frenchman_n excommunicate_v peter_n of_o arragon_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o will_v invade_v it_o assoil_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o final_o proclaim_v a_o croissy_n against_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n into_o france_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o command_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n out_o of_o hand_n 1285._o once_o again_o therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n they_o meet_v together_o in_o mortal_a battle_n by_o the_o river_n of_o geround_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o frenchman_n have_v the_o better_a but_o anon_o after_o the_o spaniard_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a slaughter_n all_o thing_n be_v waste_v far_o and_o wide_o &_o blood_n be_v shed_v without_o measure_n as_o soon_o as_o martin_n be_v dead_a by-and-by_o there_o step_n up_o another_o hyen_n 1286._o honorius_n the_o four_o who_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v any_o abatement_n of_o misery_n call_v ralph_n of_o haspurge_n king_n of_o roman_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o augustus_n &_o to_o recover_v campain_n calabrie_n puell_n and_o sicill_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o drive_v the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o which_o matter_n pope_n ralph_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o wirtsburge_n &_o thither_o there_o come_v a_o very_a great_a resort_n unto_o who_o probus_n a_o divine_a of_o tube_v the_o bishop_n of_o tull_n make_v a_o oration_n wherein_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o long_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o right_a dear_a brethren_n say_v he_o will_v these_o romish_a kite_n abuse_v our_o patience_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v not_o say_v our_o foolishness_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o bear_v with_o their_o treachery_n covetousness_n pride_n &_o superfluity_n this_o worst_a kind_n of_o archsinagoges_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v all_o man_n to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n this_o mischief_n have_v grow_v through_o our_o debate_n it_o be_v our_o debate_n that_o set_v those_o rakehell_n in_o their_o ruff_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o godliness_n as_o long_o as_o they_o reign_n not_o long_o ago_o they_o set_v the_o saron_n and_o swevians_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n afterwards_o they_o deprive_v friderike_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n most_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o conrade_n his_o son_n and_o four_o prince_n of_o sweveland_n of_o empire_n and_o life_n together_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n in_o germany_n beside_o this_o when_o corradine_n that_o noble_a young_a gentleman_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n who_o never_o do_v harm_n seek_v to_o recover_v the_o heritage_n of_o his_o ancestor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o set_v the_o swevians_n and_o frenchman_n of_o westrich_n at_o war_n one_o against_o another_o and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o frenchman_n and_o now_o they_o labour_v to_o set_v we_o at_o odds_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n our_o own_o kinsman_n which_o come_v in_o old_a time_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o bishop_n oration_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o auentine_n chronicle_n the_o 15._o leaf_n what_o man_n read_v or_o hear_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a do_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v take_v they_o for_o apostolic_a man_n that_o preach_v peace_n to_o folk_n and_o not_o rather_o for_o apostatical_a bellonase_n curse_a fiend_n and_o the_o very_a fury_n or_o hellhounde_n themselves_o 1289._o about_o this_o time_n meynhard_n the_o earl_n of_o tyrol_n enter_v into_o certain_a castle_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n bishop_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n avouch_v to_o be_v his_o &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
to_o make_v claim_n to_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o earl_n will_v not_o surrender_v they_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 4._o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o enforce_v the_o earl_n to_o write_v a_o apology_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v who_o be_v so_o stelyharted_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o so_o blockish_a a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v with_o quiet_a mind_n suffer_v the_o pride_n stateliness_n treachery_n craft_n outrage_n wickedness_n prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n of_o these_o rakehell_n be_v the_o seek_v of_o othermens_n riches_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fight_v for_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v oppress_v of_o silly_a sheep_n be_v slay_v be_v war_a be_v this_o gear_n i_o say_v be_v this_o to_o feed_v sheep_n and_o to_o love_v the_o flock_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v our_o servant_n will_v against_o the_o right_n of_o all_o realm_n be_v our_o master_n yea_o and_o make_v their_o lord_n serve_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o aventine_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o chronicle_n the_o 720._o and_o 721._o leaf_n boniface_n the_o viij_o even_o by_o the_o record_n of_o platina_n the_o arrogant_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v 1301._o france_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vj._n book_n of_o decretal_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o bear_v very_o sore_a grudge_n against_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o send_v a_o legate_n with_o his_o bull_n to_o paris_n command_v the_o king_n to_o resign_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o city_n &_o kingdom_n yea_o rather_o the_o frechman_n take_v they_o from_o the_o legate_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o drive_v the_o legate_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n as_o a_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n furthermore_o the_o king_n great_o accuse_v boniface_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o heinous_a and_o ugly_a crime_n as_o the_o storywriter_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v yet_o proceed_v he_o for_o all_o that_o to_o raise_v up_o trouble_n in_o france_n to_o command_v the_o king_n to_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o assoil_v the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n be_v no_o whit_n abash_v at_o those_o fond_a curse_n give_v straight_o charge_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a prelate_n himself_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v within_o xxxv_o day_n after_o be_v as_o he_o deserve_v consume_v with_o fret_v for_o sorrow_n and_o spite_n clement_n the_o v_o be_v as_o proud_a and_o as_o great_a a_o troubler_n of_o realm_n as_o his_o predecessor_n 1307._o uenetians_n curse_v the_o uenetians_n and_o certain_a other_o notable_a common_a weal_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o so_o he_o compel_v the_o uenetians_n to_o send_v ambassador_n with_o submission_n unto_o he_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v be_v frances_n dandalus_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v duke_n of_o venice_n much_o a_o do_v he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n clap_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o be_v fain_o to_o lie_v couch_v at_o the_o pope_n clementes_fw-la table_n too_o too_o base_o and_o filthy_o so_o long_o till_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n be_v with_o much_o ado_n overcome_v dog._n and_o then_o he_o assoil_v the_o uenetians_n from_o his_o excommunication_n afterwards_o dandalus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o dog_n because_o he_o have_v couch_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n like_o a_o dog_n the_o reporter_n hereof_o be_v sabellicus_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ix_o enneade_v but_o who_o can_v have_v look_v upon_o this_o orped_a sight_n without_o grief_n unmeet_a for_o the_o cruel_a turk_n &_o much_o more_o for_o a_o merciful_a apostle_n with_o wisdom_n therefore_o must_v they_o be_v mad_a who_o soever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o so_o many_o horrible_a example_n of_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a villainy_n and_o tyranny_n do_v still_o reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o recover_v not_o their_o sight_n ne_o learn_v to_o know_v they_o by_o their_o virtue_n &_o to_o shun_v they_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v which_o hear_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v still_o that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a unthrift_n that_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o for_o if_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o mean_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v unclean_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n must_v be_v obey_v still_o according_a also_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v afore_o but_o if_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o mean_v the_o popish_a kingdom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n through_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v it_o no_o less_o a_o pestilent_a seat_n and_o uncommended_a unto_o we_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v most_o deadly_a and_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o the_o seat_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v loathe_v as_o a_o abomination_n of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o now_o i_o return_v again_o to_o my_o abridgement_n of_o story_n which_o i_o have_v break_v of_o poison_v the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a damage_n of_o italy_n call_v thither_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o lucembrough_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n against_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o vrsines_n who_o be_v of_o the_o gwelfe_n and_o against_o robert_n king_n of_o puell_z with_o who_o he_o encounter_v twice_o with_o reasonable_a good_a luck_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o fear_v least_o the_o emperor_n shall_v grow_v too_o great_a therefore_o according_a to_o the_o crabbedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o the_o bias_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o shank_n aside_o to_o robert_n of_o puell_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o reverse_a the_o emperor_n say_v sentence_n give_v by_o law_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n haste_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v out_o of_o germany_n at_o the_o first_o one_o bernard_n of_o mount_n polician_n as_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la report_v a_o friar_n of_o s._n dominic_n order_n or_o a_o friar_n preacher_n dispatch_v he_o at_o bonconuent_n by_o put_v poison_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o 1313._o sure_o a_o strange_a &_o horrible_a example_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v corrupt_v with_o promise_n &_o bribe_n by_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n or_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v attempt_v this_o so_o horrible_a a_o deed_n john_n the_o xxij_o after_o many_o attempt_n against_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o iiij_o disfeat_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o usurp_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o four_o for_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n and_o in_o open_a word_n name_v himself_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o high_a god_n lieutenant_n in_o who_o rest_v the_o high_a power_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o his_o commandment_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v bestow_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n upon_o who_o he_o list_v boldness_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o command_v lewes_n to_o resign_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o title_n of_o king_n within_o three_o month_n and_o never_o after_o to_o take_v that_o dignity_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o appointment_n of_o
the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o command_v all_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v the_o xv_o day_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1323._o but_o lewes_n ask_v the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v best_o see_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o man_n through_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n at_o paris_n bononie_n milan_n and_o other_o university_n pope_n who_o give_v a_o agreeable_a answer_n that_o the_o pope_n do_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n people_n for_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n 22._o but_o rather_o to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 1327._o but_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n be_v heretic_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n the_o emperor_n for_o all_o this_o call_v a_o parliament_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o thereunto_o his_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o marketsted_n nevertheless_o when_o john_n the_o xxij_o be_v dead_a 4._o clement_n the_o six_o continue_a the_o displeasure_n still_o against_o lewes_n command_v he_o likewise_o to_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n yea_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o revive_v all_o john_n the_o xxij_o process_n 1346._o denounce_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n moreover_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o king_n by_o a_o time_n appoint_v except_o they_o have_v lever_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o king_n they_o therefore_o obey_v his_o menace_n choose_v charles_n marquis_n of_o morania_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n &_o with_o charles_n and_o stick_v still_o to_o lewes_n their_o true_a soverein_o lord_n and_o emperor_n it_o come_v again_o to_o sword_n draw_v on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v waste_a and_o slea_a the_o accustom_a fruit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o never_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n but_o always_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n 1381._o and_o lest_o italy_n and_o naples_n may_v take_v breath_n any_o while_n from_o their_o slaughter_n and_o wastinge_n sicily_n vrbane_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n make_v suit_n to_o lewes_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v charles_n duke_n of_o durace_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o host_n of_o hungarian_n for_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n upon_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n howbeit_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o depart_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o best_a earldom_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n nevew_n again_o lest_o clement_n the_o antipope_n may_v seem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o pope_n turbane_n 1383._o hungarian_n he_o crown_v lewes_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi a_o sideman_n of_o he_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o immediate_o enter_v into_o italy_n with_o threescorethousand_n man_n then_o follow_v spoil_v burn_a and_o slay_v again_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v on_o either_o side_n very_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o good_a and_o peaceable_a apostle_n the_o soverein_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o witting_o pass_v over_o here_o many_o outrageous_a do_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o storywriter_n theodoriche_fw-it of_o nyem_n prosecute_v very_o large_o and_o true_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o come_v i_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o that_o be_v create_v bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1423._o who_o be_v nothing_o unlike_o his_o predecessor_n give_v sicily_n in_o fee_n to_o one_o aloyse_n of_o sicily_n against_o alphons_n king_n of_o spain_n whereupon_o rose_n again_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a calamity_n 1428._o beam_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o beam_n and_o that_o the_o german_n that_o go_v into_o beam_n with_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o dishonour_n &_o very_o great_a loss_n i_o will_v not_o pursue_v the_o slaughter_n burn_n wastringe_n &_o misery_n of_o that_o war_n they_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o beam_n the_o same_o author_n set_v out_o the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a practice_n that_o eugenie_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n martin_n the_o five_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o same_o eugenie_n the_o four_o bring_v upon_o christendom_n when_o he_o enforce_a king_n ladislaus_n unto_o unhappy_a war_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n make_v unto_o amurathes_n prince_n of_o turkey_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o 1458._o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v forewarder_n to_o feat_n of_o arm_n then_o to_o peace_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o any_o prince_n but_o endeavour_v most_o scout_o not_o only_a to_o maintain_v 1471._o but_o also_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n to_o increase_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o sea_n conâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o history_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o abundant_o i_o will_v not_o any_o further_a report_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v commit_v in_o our_o age_n and_o within_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n lest_o i_o trouble_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o much_o for_o they_o be_v better_o know_v then_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a lawlessness_n they_o have_v abuse_v in_o transpose_v kingdom_n in_o discharge_a subject_n from_o their_o due_a faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o put_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n and_o in_o hatch_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o mortal_a war_n vi_o the_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v 1494._o in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v by-and-by_o after_o most_o traitorous_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o he_o second_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o lombard_n practise_v the_o venetian_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o other_o continue_a eight_o year_n 1508._o with_o exceed_v great_a bloush_v before_o it_o can_v be_v end_v and_o stir_v up_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o uenetians_n and_o by-and-by_o after_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o uenetians_n but_o also_o all_o the_o puissant_a prince_n and_o people_n of_o europe_n against_o lewes_n also_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o council_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v great_o blame_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o even_o onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la have_v blame_v this_o deal_n in_o julius_n the_o second_o ten_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o not_o only_o appease_v not_o the_o trouble_v stir_v up_o by_o julius_n but_o also_o continue_a they_o doubble_a mischief_n upon_o mischief_n 1515._o arm_v nation_n against_o nation_n and_o keep_v promise_n neither_o with_o german_n nor_o with_o frenchman_n seven_o clement_n the_o seven_o pass_v leo_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predocessour_n for_o first_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o slip_v away_o to_o france_n the_o french_a king_n 1525._o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whether_o lawtreche_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n very_o well_o appoint_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o story_n of_o frijndsperg_n captain_n of_o the_o almain_n soldiers_n avouch_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o thréescor_n the_o leaf_n that_o of_o fourscore_o thousand_o there_o remain_v alive_a scarce_o one_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o what_o trouble_v paul_n the_o three_o the_o romish_a bishop_n wrought_v unto_o germany_n thyrd_o the_o war_n that_o
be_v make_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o protestaunte_n war_n 1546._o witness_v for_o he_o send_v a_o army_n of_o italian_n privy_o into_o germany_n and_o set_v the_o german_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n the_o storywriter_n setforth_v at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o outrage_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o they_o be_v better_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o horrible_a act_n yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n four_o then_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n 1557._o but_o all_o this_o whole_a declaration_n tend_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n discourse_n partly_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o know_v the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o still_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v they_o even_o by_o their_o abominable_a say_n and_o do_n bear_v in_o mind_n this_o faithful_a forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v also_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o their_o say_n and_o do_n teach_v folk_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o wherewithal_o be_v interlace_v by_o the_o way_n here_o and_o there_o some_o judgement_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o realm_n and_o all_o common_a weal_n which_o will_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o perish_v and_o special_o thou_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n shall_v hereafter_o not_o only_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n tyrannous_o depose_v king_n wrongful_o transpose_v kingdom_n and_o wicked_o assoil_a subject_n of_o their_o due_a faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o great_a calamity_n the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o bull_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v learn_v to_o beware_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n keep_v your_o promise_n that_o you_o have_v make_v and_o obey_v the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o maintain_v peace_n and_o eschew_v war_n as_o well_o inward_a or_o civil_a as_o outward_a or_o foreign_a and_o that_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o pray_v you_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o unto_o he_o persevere_v you_o steadfast_a in_o true_a godliness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v you_o away_o all_o the_o popish_a toy_n superstition_n and_o idol_n all_o together_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o these_o thing_n who_o at_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v his_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v you_o they_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o finis_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n concern_v their_o infinite_a power_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o feed_v shepherd_n pastor_n or_o feeder_n food_n sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o romish_a monarch_n act._n 20._o what_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n be_v teacher_n doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v zach._n 11._o luk._n 22._o 1._o john_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o fail_v comparison_n between_o peter_n faith_n and_o the_o romish_a faith_n christ_n bid_v of_o his_o disciple_n buy_v they_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o petr._n 2._o john_n 12._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 5._o luke_n 11._o math._n 23._o isaiah_n 22._o luke_n 4._o joan._n 20._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o math._n 28._o exod._n 4._o luke_n 12._o john_n 6._o matth._n 22._o math._n 17_o luke_n 22._o rom._n 13._o gal._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o act._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o exod._n 23._o queen_n mary_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o give_v of_o entertainment_n and_o refuge_n to_o banish_a folio_n â–ª_o the_o barbarousenesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n isaiah_n 16._o the_o strive_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n what_o monstruousenesse_n be_v apoc._n 17._o that_o queen_n although_o they_o be_v woman_n do_v reign_v lawful_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n josaphat_n ezechias_n joas._n josias_n god_n make_v difference_n of_o function_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o confound_v king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n prince_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n the_o great_a justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o in_o depose_v the_o popish_a bishop_n math._n 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 13._o true_a christian_n entitle_v not_o themselves_o after_o any_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n what_o order_n k._n edward_n the_o vi_fw-la follow_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n â–ª_o what_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v setfoorth_o to_o her_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v setfoorth_o no_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o her_o realm_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n heb._n 9.10_o rom._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o mass_n corrupt_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v austen_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o lib._n epist._n 2._o epist._n 3._o not_o prayer_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v abolish_v fast_v choice_n of_o meat_n coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o single_a life_n cunturia_n 8._o folio_n 665._o heb._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o catholic_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholic_n orthodoxi_fw-la cacodoxi_n whether_o the_o romish_a sort_n by_o catholic_n or_o no._n the_o queen_n do_v just_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n jere._n 23._o act._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o the_o queen_n have_v lawful_o compel_v her_o subject_n to_o for_o swear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2._o reg._n 11._o 1._o esd._n 10._o 2._o chron._n 15._o heretic_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o faith_n psal._n 119._o jere._n 31._o augustine_n himself_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v proverb_n 9_o proverb_n 27._o the_o lord_n himself_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o for_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o the_o stablish_v of_o religion_n psal._n â—_o how_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n austen_n give_v a_o man_n free_a choice_n or_o will_n read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastisement_n &_o grace_n chap._n 1._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n to_o marcellus_n chap._n 30._o in_o his_o book_n of_o merit_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 2_o cap_n 8._o &_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o follow_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o in_o religion_n 1._o samuel_n 15._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 1._o tim._n 1._o levit._n 24._o num._n 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o king_n 18_o 4._o king_n 9_o 4._o king_n 11_o 4._o king_n 23_o s._n austin_n opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 3._o act._n 5._o act._n 13._o rom._n 12.13_o why_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v religion_n religion_n of_o idolatry_n measure_v to_o be_v use_v in_o punish_v here_o be_v conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n the_o general_a conclusion_n 2._o petr._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o tarpeian_a jupiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v john_n 16._o the_o queen_n be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n dan._n 2._o job._n 12._o 1._o samuel_n 9.10.12.15_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o king_n 14_o 1._o king_n 15_o 16._o 2._o king_n 9.10_o god_n use_v the_o
counsel_v to_o depose_v childericke_n and_o to_o advance_v pippin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v a_o other_o horn_n overthrow_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o three_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n be_v bring_v low_o at_o the_o incense_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o also_o utter_o wipe_v away_o by_o pippin_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o undo_n &_o oppress_v of_o these_o king_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v and_o their_o power_n wax_v strong_a who_o god_n will_v be_v to_o show_v by_o this_o triple_a crown_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o key_n arm_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o come_v to_o my_o way_n again_o ¶_o of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o key_n knit_v up_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o offend_v many_o even_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n power_n so_o seldom_o and_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o ministration_n so_o often_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n do_v open_o geve_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o how_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o open_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o better_o of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o a_o man_n that_o at_o his_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n power_n etc_n etc_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o do_v service_n or_o to_o minister_v special_o see_v that_o in_o a_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_o open_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o geve_v his_o honsholde_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v wrest_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o the_o household_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o atonement_n 5._o by_o and_o by_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v that_o the_o office_n or_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o atonement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o ministration_n which_o he_o have_v even_o now_o call_v the_o word_n and_o he_o add_v again_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n what_o power_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n claim_v by_o this_o gear_n right_o therefore_o do_v some_o man_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o power_n by_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n by_o ministration_n be_v a_o other_o the_o power_n by_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o each_o man_n as_o a_o owner_n have_v power_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o remain_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o except_o they_o will_v be_v false_a minister_n they_o will_v never_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ministration_n or_o office_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o for_o these_o do_v not_o what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o as_o owner_n of_o thing_n but_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o and_o only_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o by_o his_o certain_a determination_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o untrusty_a servant_n and_o so_o undouted_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o minister_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o power_n and_o special_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o preach_v it_o otherwise_o then_o be_v appoint_v he_o beside_o this_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n great_a power_n howbeit_o with_o limitation_n and_o but_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a as_o matthew_n witness_v say_v and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n for_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o key_n consider_v that_o we_o know_v how_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ableness_n and_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o that_o wonderful_a power_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o edify_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v which_o thing_n unless_o every_o minister_n weigh_v very_o advise_o with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o his_o own_o great_a harm_n shall_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o much_o more_o dangerous_o shall_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v discourse_n of_o the_o key_n with_o as_o much_o bréefnesse_n and_o plainness_n as_o i_o can_v whereby_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o as_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n of_o malice_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o papist_n face_v we_o withal_o doubtless_o not_o a_o absolute_a over_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o a_o healthful_a ministry_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o roman_a idol_n a_o infinite_a power_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o in_o this_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o soverein_o lord_n and_o abide_v king_n bishop_n and_o supreme_a head_n yea_o and_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o copartner_n or_o deputy_n but_o his_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o elder_n ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o for_o all_o power_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o king_n priest_n and_o head_n and_o be_v not_o surrender_v to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o carry_v yet_o still_o and_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n will_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o will_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v and_o he_o alone_o both_o lose_v and_o bind_v but_o his_o ambassador_n or_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n do_v preach_v this_o christ_n the_o lord_n assure_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v certain_o and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o
depart_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o nobleman_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n dispose_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o while_o we_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o concord_n no_o man_n may_v practice_v the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o country_n &_o realm_n by_o violence_n and_o ambition_n curse_n but_o if_o this_o warning_n correct_v not_o our_o mind_n ne_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a welfare_n hear_v our_o determination_n whosoever_o of_o we_o or_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n shall_v by_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o practice_n break_v his_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n or_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n estate_n or_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o king_n person_n to_o murder_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o royal_a authority_n or_o by_o tyrannical_a presumption_n usurp_v the_o crown_n curse_v be_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o let_v he_o become_v a_o foreigner_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o have_v defile_v with_o his_o perjury_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o company_n of_o christian_n with_o all_o the_o partaker_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o offence_n shall_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o punishment_n and_o this_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n they_o double_v twice_o or_o thrice_o still_o beat_v and_o harp_v upon_o it_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o rehearse_v and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n can_v i_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o know_v that_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o use_v reason_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o go_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a oath_n with_o that_o absolution_n of_o he_o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o diabolical_a whereby_o he_o discharge_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o all_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n shamles_o and_o open_o teach_v they_o to_o practice_v wicked_a rebellion_n treason_n and_o curse_a perjury_n against_o their_o queen_n set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n which_o vice_n god_n according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n have_v always_o hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v yea_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o curse_n even_o now_o rehearse_v &_o just_o pronounce_v against_o forswearer_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o tolet_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forswear_v himself_o but_o also_o teach_v forswear_v nay_o rather_o he_o show_v by_o this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a mark_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o like_a as_o he_o himself_o swarm_v and_o overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n even_o so_o do_v he_o entice_v and_o enforce_v all_o man_n into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o his_o publication_n or_o decree_n therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o oh_o england_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 19_o shall_v short_o wipe_v away_o and_o according_a as_o john_n have_v true_o foretell_v throw_v he_o headlong_o into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v more_o willing_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o antichrist_n than_o to_o christ._n ¶_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n must_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n nor_o fear_v his_o curse_n and_o here_o be_v show_v what_o thing_n subject_n owe_v to_o their_o prince_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o how_o grievous_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v rebel_n and_o seditious_a person_n pope_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n command_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o queen_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n they_o obey_v not_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o commandment_n hereafter_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o marry_o forsake_v their_o allegiance_n &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o hurly-burly_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o queen_n who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o her_o crown_n and_o through_o unspeakable_a treason_n murder_v she_o and_o then_o set_v all_o the_o realm_n on_o a_o broil_n beat_v down_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o slaughter_n and_o confound_v heaven_n &_o earth_n together_o these_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o blissed_a sire_n borrow_v of_o that_o father_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n 8._o say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o love_n godliness_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o honour_n peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n must_v of_o duty_n do_v let_v they_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o this_o devilish_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o disobey_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v publish_v those_o decree_n against_o god_n &_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god._n obey_v for_o god_n have_v teach_v thing_n plain_o contrary_a and_o fight_a full_a but_o against_o the_o pope_n decree_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v both_o honour_n &_o fear_v to_o his_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o perform_v due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v word_n for_o word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o subject_n you_o and_o all_o good_a man_n must_v both_o think_v and_o speak_v reverent_o and_o honourable_o of_o their_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n honour_v as_o who_o god_n in_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o by_o who_o god_n himself_o govern_v judge_v defend_v bridle_v and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n judge_n be_v term_v savyour_n which_o thing_n all_o subject_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n admiration_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v earnest_a intercession_n for_o our_o prince_n in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o magistrate_n unfeigned_o and_o in_o a_o comely_a decent_a and_o diligent_a wise_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o honour_n accustom_v to_o each_o country_n so_o have_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n prophet_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n in_o god_n law_n 22._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n fear_v moreover_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o practise_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o much_o less_o make_v not_o insurrection_n against_o he_o as_o enemy_n or_o move_v sedition_n or_o otherwise_o commit_v ungracious_a act_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a say_v paul_n 13._o than_o fear_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o punish_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o true_o good_a man_n fear_v their_o prince_n not_o as_o executioner_n but_o as_o father_n for_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o will_v thou_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o authority_n then_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v thou_o receive_v praise_n of_o he_o prince_n moreover_o subject_n must_v pay_v their_o prince_n all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n custom_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n for_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o prince_n serve_v the_o common_a weal_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v of_o the_o common_a charge_n sure_o paul_n say_v express_o even_o therefore_o do_v you_o pay_v tribute_n for_o they_o be_v god_n